A study of Augustine's versions of Genesis / by John S. McIntosh. / McIntosh, John Strayer

\ \/ ( 















Ube mniversit^ of CbicaQo 

FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER 



A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S 
VERSIONS OF GENESIS 



A DISSERTATION 
SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND 

literature in candidacy for the degree of 
doctor of philosophy 

(department of latin) 



BY 

JOHN S. McINTOSH 




THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS 
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 



/J 



THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS 
CHICAGO. ILLINOIS 



Bgents 
THE BAKER & TAYLOR COMPANY 

NEW YORK 



THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 

LONDON AND EDINBURGH 



XTbe laniversit^ ot Cbtcago 

FOUNDED BY JOHN D. ROCKEFELLER 



A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S 
VERSIONS OF GENESIS 



A DISSERTATION 

SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF THE GRADUATE SCHOOL OF ARTS AND 
LITERATURE IN CANDIDACY FOR THE DEGREE OF 

doctor of philosophy 
(department of latin) 



BY 

JOHN s. Mcintosh 



THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS 
CHICAGO, ILLINOIS 



r 



'^'-.^ 



Copyright 1912 By 
The University of Chicago 



All Rights Reserved 
Published April 191 2 



Composed and Printed By 

The University of Chicago Press 

Chicago, Illinois, U.S.A. 



Uxori parentibusque dilectissimis 



254493 



r 



PREFACE 

During the summer of 1906 while pursuing a course in late Latin 
prose under Dr. E. A. Bechtel at the University of Chicago, it was 
suggested that the biblical citations found in the works of the great 
Bishop of Hippo, St. Augustine, would furnish a fruitful field for inves- 
tigation. To that suggestion this study owes its inception. The 
work was carried on under Dr. Bechtel's supervision, and I am indebted 
to him for kind and helpful suggestions. My thanks are also due to 
Professor Frank Frost Abbott, who read my manuscript and made 
valuable suggestions and criticisms. 

J. S. M. 

Fayette, Iowa 



SUMMARY OF CONTENTS^ 

PAGE 

Chapter I. Introductory i 

The history of the Old Latin Bible. — Reconstructions, Nobilius, Sabatier. 
— How many translations of the Old Latin Bible. — One-version theory. — 
Multiplicity of versions. — Home of the translation. — The Itala. — Rela- 
tion of the Old Latin Bible to colloquial Latin. — Purpose and plan of 
the present study. 

Chapter II. The Text ii 

Principles followed in reconstruction. — The text of Genesis. — The variant 
readings. 

Chapter III. A Study of the Variant Readings .... 58 
The nature of the variations. — Synonyms. — Different forms of construc- 
tion. — Idiomatic differences. — Different underlying Greek text. — 
Changes of order. — Additions and omissions. — Relation of these con- 
ditions to the theories in reference to the Bible of Augustine. — Relation 
of Augustine's version of Genesis to that of TertuUian. — Of Cyprian. — 
To the Codex Lugdunensis. — To the Vulgate. 

Chapter IV. The Latinity of the Old Latin Bible ... 82 
Its relation to colloquial Latin. — ^To the LXX. — Are the peculiarities 
noted to be explained as colloquialisms or as Grecisms and Hebraisms ? — 
An analytic study of the Latinity. — Word-formation. — Derivatives. — 
Composition. — Verba Decomposita. — Hybrid derivatives. — Inflection. — 
Vocabulary. — Words of Greek origin. — Words of Hebrew origin. — 
Rare words and departures from classical usage. — Syntax. — Prepositions 
and prepositional phrases. — Syntax of the noun. — Syntax of the adjec- 
tive. — Syntax of the pronoun. — Miscellaneous peculiarities in agree- 
ment. — Syntax of the verb. — Uses of the tenses. — Uses of the moods. — 
Indicative. — Independent uses of the subjunctive. — Moods of de- 
pendent clauses. — Substantive clauses for infinitive. — Indirect ques- 
tions. — Causal clauses. — Temporal clauses. — Clauses of purpose. — Uses 
of the infinitive. — Uses of the participle. — Gerund and gerimdive. — 
Conjunctions and adverbs. — Grecisms and Hebraisms. — Periphrasis. — 
Style. — Conclusion. 

Index to Scriptural Citations ....... 125 

^ The arrangement of the material in the body of the thesis has been such that 
no detailed summary of contents or index has seemed necessary. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY^ 

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Burkitt, The Old Latin and the Itala. Cambridge, 1896. 

Corssen, "Die vermeintliche Itala und die Bibeliibersetzung des Hieronjonus," 
Jahrbiicher f. protest. Theologie, 1881, S. 507-19. 

, "Bericht iiber lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," Bursians Jahresbericht, 1900, 

S. 1-83. 

Ehrlich, Beitrdge zur Latinitdt der Itala. Rochlitz, 1895. 

, Quae sit Italae, quae dicitur verborum tenacitas. Leipzig, 1898. 

Geyer, Jahresbericht iiber Vulgar- und Spdtlatein, Bursian, Band 98. 

Kaiilen, Geschichte der Vulgata. Mainz, 1868. 

Kennedy, "Old Latin Versions," Hastings Diet, of the Bible. New York, 1900. 

KroU, "Das afrikanische Latein," Rhein. Mus., 1897. 

Koffmann, Geschichte des Kirchenlateins. Breslau. Erster Band, erstes Heft, 
1879; zweites Heft, 1881. 

De Lagarde, Probe einer neuen Ausgabe der lateinischen Ubersetzungen des 
Alten Testaments. Gottingen, 1885. 

Linke, Studien zur Itala. Breslau, 1889. 

Nestle, "Lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," in der Realencyklopddie fiir protest. Theo- 
logie, 3. Aufl. Leipzig, 1897. 

Ott, "Die neueren Forschungen im Gebiet des Bibel Lsittins" N. Jahrb.f. 
Phil, und Pad., 1874, S. 777 ff., 823 ff. 

Robert, Pentateuchi Versio Latina e codice Lugdunensi. Paris, 1881. 

Ronsch, Itala und Vulgata. Marburg, 1868. 

, Collectanea Philologa. Bremen, 1891. 

Sabatier, Bibliorum sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus italica. Remis, 

1743-49- 

Sittl, Bursians Jahresbericht, Band 40, and Band 68. 

, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten der lateinischen Sprache. Erlangen, 1882. 

Thielmann, "Die lateinische Ubersetzung des Buches Weisheit,"^rc/fjV, VIII. 

, "Die lateinische Ubersetzung des Buches Sirach," Archiv, VIII. 

, "Die europaischen Bestandteile des lateinischen Sirach," Archiv, IX. 

, "Uber die Beniitzung der Vulgata zu sprachlichen Untersuchungen," 

Philologus, XLII, 319 ff. 

Scrivener, Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament, 4th ed. Miller, 
Cambridge, 1894. 

Wiseman, "Two Letters on I John 5:7," in Essays on Various Subjects. Lon- 
don, 1853. 

» For a complete bibliography consult the articles by Corssen and Kennedy above 
mentioned. 

ix 



X BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Zahn, Geschichte des N.T. Kanons. Leipzig, 1888. 

Ziegler, Bruchstiicke einer vorhieronymianischen Ubersetzung des Pentafeuchs. 

Miinchen, 1883. 
, Die lateinischen Bibeliihersetzungen vor Hieronyynus und die Itala des 

Augustinus. Miinchen, 1879. 
Zycha, "Bemerkungen zur Italafrage," Eranos Vindobonensis, S. 177-84. 

BOOKS OF REFERENCE 

The following books have been frequently consulted in the prepara- 
tion of chap. iv. Other books consulted are referred to from time to 
time in the course of the discussion. 
Bayard, Le Latin de St. Cyprien. Paris, 1902. 
Bonnet, Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours. 

Brenous, Etude sur les hellenismes dans la syntaxe latine. Paris, 1895. 
Cooper, Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeius. New York, 1901. 
Lindsay, The Latin Language. Oxford, 1894. 

Header, The Latin Pronouns Is: Hie: Iste: Ipse. New York, 1901. 
Saalfeld, De bibliorum sacrorum vulgatae editionis graecitate. 1891. 



CHAPTER I 
INTRODUCTORY 

The origin and history of the Old Latin Bible has long been a subject 
of interest both to students of theology and to students of classical 
philology. But in spite of many investigations and lively discussions 
the question is still involved in obscurity, and an agreement in reference 
to the points at issue is no nearer at hand than in the earliest days of 
the controversy. As an introduction to the work herein undertaken, 
it has seemed advisable to set forth as briefly as possible the history and 
the present status of the problems connected with the study of the Old 
Latin Bible. In the preparation of this chapter extensive use has been 
made of the excellent reviews of Corssen, Kennedy, and Nestle,^ besides 
various works of more general character to which reference will be made. 

In speaking of the pre-Hieronymian version or versions the name 
"Old Latin" will be used, in accordance with the practice of English 
scholars.^ Unfortunately comparatively few fragments of this pre- 
Hieronymian translation are preserved in manuscripts, and we are 
compelled to supplement this scant material with citations of the Scrip- 
tures found in the works of the early Latin Fathers, a source that involves 
one in many difficulties and further comphcates the problem.^ 

The first attempt to reconstruct the Old Latin Bible was made by 
Flaminius Nobilius, whose plan was to collect from the Latin Fathers 
all citations from the Old Testament, and to supplement them where 
they were lacking with a translation of the LXX as found in the Codex 
Vaticanus. This reconstruction, published in 1588, was replaced by the 
monumental work of the Benedictine monk, Pierre Sabatier, whose 
Bihliorum sacrorum latinae versiones antiquae seu vetus italica in three 
volumes was pubHshed at Remis in 1743-49. This work consists partly 
of citations from the church Fathers, and to a less extent of fragments 
of MSS. It still remains the most complete source for the study of 

' Corssen, "Bericht iiber die lateinischen Bibeliibersetzungen," Bursians Jahres- 
bericht, 1900, pp. 1-83; Kennedy, article on "Old Latin Versions," Hastings' Diet, 
of the Bible, Vol. Ill, pp. 46-62; Nestle, "Lat. Bibeliibersetzungen," in der Real- 
encyclopadie fUr protest. Theologie, 3. Aufl., 1897. 

* Cf. Wordsworth's Old Latin Biblical Texts, I, p. xxx. 

3 Cf. Corssen, Kennedy, and Nestle for a list of the authorities for the Old Latin 
Bible. 



2 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

the Old Latin Bible, but as the critical ideals of the eighteenth century 
were far different from those of the present time, it is evident that much 
caution must be exercised in using it, if the conclusions reached from a 
study of the text as therein found are to be thoroughly sound. In recent 
years further reconstructions of the Old Latin Bible have been projected 
and P. de Lagarde published in 1885 his Probe einer neuen Ausgabe der 
lateinischen Ubersetzungen des Alten Testaments, in which were included 
Pss. 1-17. Various other revisions of a part or the whole of Sabatier's 
work have been announced, in which the recently discovered MSS of the 
Old Latin Bible would be given a prominent place.^ 

A much-debated question and one closely connected with the prob- 
lem of the reconstruction of the Old Latin Bible is the following: Was 
there but a single translation of the Scriptures into Latin, or were there 
several distinct translations ? From the time of Sabatier this question 
has been much agitated, and though it cannot be definitely settled, the 
latter view is now most generally accepted.^ 

Sabatier maintained that the great variety of readings found is not 
due so much to the work of independent translators, as to the ignorance 
and carelessness of scribes, and to the changes and corrections made in the 
different manuscripts by the learned readers.^ In opposition to this 
theory, his contemporary and rival Bianchini maintains that the evi- 
dence of the Fathers, as well as the variations in quotations, show that 
there were many translations.'' Between these two theories the opinions 
of scholars have been divided up to the present day without any sub- 
stantial advance in the conclusions reached. 

The theory of one original translation has been supported by such 
men as Wiseman, Reusch, Fritzsche, Zimmer, and Hausleiter.s To 
quote Kennedy, the scholars who adhere to this hypothesis hold that 
"admitting many minor differences both in readings and renderings 
there appears throughout the complexity of readings one fundamental 

' Cf . Linke, "Uber den Plan einer neuen Ausgabe der Itala," Archiv, VIII, 
311-12; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, 277. 
' Cf. Linke, Studien zur Itala, p. i. 

3 Sabatier, op. cit., Vol. I, pp. vii ff.: "Hinc factum est, ut quae variae videntur 
esse a variis elaboratae scriptoribus Scripturarum interpretationes aliud forsitan 
nihil sint, quam varia eiusdem interpretationis, pro librariorum negligentia, igno- 
rantia ac temeritate, sed et eruditonun castigatione discrepantia." 

4 Cf. Bianchini, Vindiciae canonicarum scripturarum, Rome, 1780, p. xxvii. 

s Wiseman, Essays on Various Subjects, Vol. I, pp. 23 ff.; Reusch, Tubing. Quartal- 
schrift, 1862, pp. 244 ff.; Fritzsche, in Herzog, R.E.^, VIII, pp. 433 ff.; Zimmer, S.K., 
1889, II, pp. 331 ff.; Hausleiter, in Zahn's Forschungen, IV, pp. 72-73. 



INTRODUCTORY 3 

groundwork. While the various authorities seem to move in different 
lines through several verses, they return to an agreement sufl5ciently 
striking to demand the assumption of a common source." 

Equally important names can be adduced in support of the theory of 
a multiplicity of versions.^ The adherents of this view base their 
conclusions upon two separate lines of argument: first, the statements of 
the church Fathers; and second, the variations found in the citations. 
Ziegler has made a formidable collection of the testimonia of the Fathers, 
which it is not the purpose of this general treatment to consider, though 
a few of the most significant passages may well be quoted.* Augustine 
in De doctrina Christ., II, 11, says: "Qui scripturas ex Hebraea lingua in 
Graecam verterunt numerari possunt, Latini autem interpretes nullo 
mode: ut enim cuique primis fidei temporibus in manus venit codex 
Graecus, et aliquantulum facultatis sibi utriusque linguae habere vide- 
batur, ausus est interpretari " ; ibid., 13 : " Quoniam et quae sit ipsa sen- 
tentia quam plures interpretes pro sua quisque facultate atque iudicio 
conantur eloqui, non apparet, nisi in ea lingua inspiciatur, quam inter- 
pretantur." In II, 1 1, he speaks of an "infinita varietas Latinorum inter- 
pretum." It would seem that Augustine beheved in a multiphcity of 
Old Latin versions. In Jerome the facts seem to be presented differently 
and the supporters of both views find in his writings what they consider 
evidence for their theories.^ Wiseman attempted to show that "inter- 
pretari" and its cognates are used by Augustine of recensions as well as 
of translations,-» but the supporters of the one-version theory no longer 
credit his arguments.^ In connection with the bearing of the testimonia 
of the Fathers upon the solution of the problem Zahn's conclusion con- 
tains much force. He says : " It is a thoroughly short-sighted attempt to 
seek in the occasional utterances of a Jerome or an Augustine regard- 
ing the Latin Bible an answer to the questions that bear on the date of 
its origin, the original unity or multiplicity of translators. These 
men would not have kept from us a definite tradition regarding the 
place, the time, the originator of the version or versions, if they had 
possessed such a tradition. What they say has neither in form nor in 

'See Kaulen, Geschickte der Vulgata, pp. io7ff.; Ziegler, Die lat. Bibeluher- 
setzungen vor Hieronymus, pp. 4 ff., 25; Sittl, Die lokalen Verschiedenheiien der lat. 
Sprache, p. 147; Corssen, Jahrb. /. protest. Theologie, 1881, pp. 507 ff.; Nestle, 
op. cit. 

' Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 4 ff. 

3 Cf. Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 12 ff.; Kennedy, op. cit., p. 48. 

* Wiseman, op. cit., pp. 24 ff. s Fritzsche, op. cit., p. 435. 



4 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

meaning the slightest resemblance to a historical tradition or an ancient 
report. It is rather the scant result of a more or less intelligent view of 
the actual facts which they had before their eyes."^ 

A study and a comparison of the different readings found in the 
manuscripts and the citations of the Fathers is then the point upon which 
a conclusion as to the unity or multiplicity of the original translations 
must be based. As before stated, all agree as to the existence of a large 
number of more or less important variations in readings. But since the 
opinions of scholars differ so widely as to what constitutes the char- 
acteristics which justify the conclusion that different readings have as 
their source different original versions, and since the supporters of a 
one-version theory proceed upon a basis of classification so elastic as to 
admit of almost any change in reading without resort to the assumption 
of a different original as the cause, it seems impossible to reach any 
common opinion. The decision of the individual scholar will depend 
upon his conception of what constitutes an independent version or trans- 
lation. 

Inseparably connected with the question as to the number of versions 
of the Old Latin Bible is the place of its translation. Here again there 
is great diversity of opinion, Italy, Africa, and Syria each having its 
supporters. Kaulen, Reinken, Gams,^ and others have decided for 
Rome on the supposition that at Rome the members representing the 
lower stratum of society would require a Latin text. But since the days 
of Wiseman the majority of scholars have favored Africa as the home 
of the translation .3 Wiseman bases his conclusions upon two lines of 
argument. The first, developed at some length, is that historical evi- 
dence leads to the behef that Greek was the text in use at Rome before 
the fourth century, while in the African writers we have positive proof 
of the earlier existence of a Latin translation in that country. The 
second method of determining the home of the translation, and the one 
which he considers the most satisfactory, is a study of the language 
and style, which he and his followers maintain find their closest parallel 
in African writers. ^ 

A later view is one adopted by Hort, Sanday, and others, who pro- 
ceed in an entirely different direction in their effort to determine the 

' Zahn, Geschichte des N.T. Rations, Bd. I, p. 33. 

* Kaulen, op. cit., pp. 109 ff.; Reinken, Hilarius von Poitiers, p. 336; Gams, 
Kirchengeschichie Spaniens, Vol. I, p. 86. 

3 Wiseman, op. cit., pp. 49 ff. 

4 Cf. Ronsch, liala und Vulgata, pp. 5 ff. 



INTRODUCTORY 5 

home of the Latin Bible. It is found that the Old Latin MSS of the 
New Testament are almost constantly grouped with other Greek-Latin 
MSS and the Syriac versions. That is to say, the Old Latin MSS form 
an important branch of the so-called "Western" text of the New Testa- 
ment. Hort says, "On the whole we are disposed to suspect that the 
'Western' text took its rise in N.W. Syria or Asia Minor, and that it 
was soon carried to Rome and thence spread to Africa and Western 
Europe."^ Another point urged in favor of the Syriac origin is the 
extraordinary agreement in rare and isolated readings of the early 
Syriac versions with the Old Latin." 

Sanday,3 in endeavoring to explain the relation of the Old Latin MSS 
to one another and to the Syriac versions, beheves that the starting- 
point must have been not a single MS, bilingual or other, but a workshop 
of MSS; that at the very threshold of the Latin versions there must 
have been several MSS copied in near proximity to each other, afifected by 
allied, but yet different, Greek texts. He then asks in what class the 
version was likely to arise, and finds the answer in the "notarii," pubUc 
copyists, who had to do with not only the copying but the translating. 
"And where would this class of copyists congregate most thickly but 
in the suite of the governor of one of the most important provinces?" 
Further, it is pointed out that the author of the Western text had a knowl- 
edge of Hebrew and Aramaic, and finally the numerous interpolations 
which the text derived either from oral tradition or from some early frag- 
mentary source could have had no more probable birthplace than Syria. 

The whole problem of the Old Latin Bible is further complicated 
by that mooted passage in De doctrina Christ., II, 15: "In ipsis autem 
interpretationibus Itala ceteris praeferatur, nam est tenacior verborum 
cum perspicuitate sententiae." Is Augustine speaking of and recom- 
mending an independent translation? If so, the theory of unity must 
fall. If not an original translation, is it merely a recension as the sup- 
porters of the one-version theory maintain ? Secondly, what is the sig- 
nificance of the adjective "Itala" ? Does it point to Italy as the home 
of the translation, or is it merely applied to a type of text current ? 

Bentley was skeptical as to the reading of the text, and character- 
istically proposed an emendation of "Itala nam" to "ilia quae."^ Cors- 

' Hort, Introduction, p. 108. 

2 Cf. Kennedy, op. cit., p. 54, whose account of Syriac origin has been closely 
followed. 

3 Sanday, Guardian, May 25, 1892, p. 787. 

* Bentleii Critica Sacra, ed. Ellis, Cambridge, 1862, p. 157. 



6 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

sen formerly inclined to Bentley's interpretation and attempted to show 
that such a reading is in harmony with the context.^ Another emenda- 
tion is suggested by Potter, who proposes to read "itata" for "Itala," 
and beheves that "us" has dropped out after " interpretationibus " 
and would thus restore "usitata." But such an emendation would not 
solve the problem, for we should still have to explain what the "inter- 
pretatio usitata" was. 

Accepting the reading as it stands, what explanations are offered ? A 
complete account would exceed the limits of this paper and we must 
confine ourselves to a brief statement of some of the views held.' Saba- 
tier maintains that the "Itala" was the Old Latin Bible as cited at least 
in the greater part of the works of Augustine.3 Wiseman, followed by 
Tischendorf, Lachmann, and others, maintains that "Itala" need not 
be considered as the name of some specific version, in contradistinc- 
tion to other translations, nor can it be considered as the name of the 
one received version, but concludes that in the passage about the " Itala " 
Augustine meant nothing more than to specify the preference he gave 
to the text in Italian codices, and that the term " Itala " is not an appella- 
tive, but a relative term adopted by him because he lived in Africa." 
Ott holds that "Itala" is only the popular name of the Old Latin Bible 
in contrast to the Greek original, and that in the speech of the educated 
it would be called "Latina translatio" or "interpretatio."^ Ziegler in 
opposition to this view argues that the home of the "Itala," an inde- 
pendent translation, was, as the name signifies, Italy .'^ Kenrich holds 
that northern Italy during the fourth century was known as " Italia, "^ 
and Kennedy thinks that as this was the region in which Augustine 
first became acquainted with the Scriptures it is probable that the 
revision of the Bible was made in northern Italy, and so naturally 
became known to Augustine.* 

Burkitt,' following Reuss and Breyther," has lately essayed to prove 
that the "Itala" is the Vulgate of Jerome, his main arguments being the 

• Corssen, "Die vermeintliche Itala und die Bibelubersetzung des Hieronymus," 
Jahrh. /. protest. Theologie, 1881, pp. 507-19- 

' See Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 19 ff., for a full discussion of "Itala." 

3 Sabatier, op. cit., Vol. I, pp. xiii ff. < Wiseman, op. cit. 

5 Ott in N. Jahrb.f. Phil. u. Pad., 1874, p. 769. * Ziegler, op. cit., pp. 27 ff. 

' Kenrich in Theol. Rev., 1874, pp. 326-28. * Kennedy, op. cit., p. 57. 

9 Burkitt, "The Old Latin and the Itala," Texts and Studies, Vol. IV, No. 3, pp. 
55 ff. 

"Cf. Reuss, History of New Test., 2d and 3d eds.; Breyther Diss, de vi quam 
antiquae vers. lat. in crisin evang. iv. habent, Merseb., 1824. 



INTRODUCTORY 7 

gospel quotations in the De consensu evangelistarum, and a passage in the 
Contra Felicem. Corssen/ departing from his earlier view, seems inclined 
to accept this conclusion, although not approving the line of argument 
by which it has been reached. Such, in brief, is the status of the problem 
in regard to the origin and history of the Old Latin Bible. 

From still another point of view the Old Latin Bible has aroused 
the special interest of students of philology. As before remarked Wise- 
man and his followers based their strongest arguments for African 
origin upon the peculiarities of language and style which they claim 
find their closest parallels in the African writers. Current investigations 
of Late Latin have tended to reduce more and more the so-called African- 
isms of the translation and to find a wider basis for their occurrence. 
Points of contact between the Latin of Petronius, the writings of the 
African Fathers, the Old Latin Bible, and the Jurists have been pointed 
out, and many students of colloquial Latin have held that the Old Latin 
Bible is one of the most fertile sources for the study of the vulgar speech. 
But against this view there has been a reaction. Sittl, who, in his 
earlier work, carrying his theories of colloquial Latin to the extreme, 
professed to be able to determine the home of various translations from 
the peculiarities of the Latinity,^ later, going to the opposite extreme, 
declares that, " Vulgar-Latein mit welchem die Latinisten operieren, ist 
ein Phantasiegebilde."3 

What, then, is the relation of the Old Latin Bible to colloquial Latin ? 
The following quotations from different scholars will show the variety 
of opinions. Ronsch says, "Es ist eine merkwiirdige und bedeutungs- 
volle, wie von allem Alten so auch von dem Neuen Bund geltende That- 
sache, dass das Wort Gottes nicht in der Sprache der Gelehrten und 
Gebildeten, sondern vielmehr in der eigentlichen Volkssprache, in dem 
Idiome des alltaglichen Umgangs und Verkehrs verkiindigt und aus- 
gebreitet worden ist."-» Kaulen says, "Die sprachlichen Eigenthlim- 
lichkeiten welche an derselben hervortreten, gehoren der Zeit und der 
Schreibweise, nicht einer bestimmten Ortlichkeit an."s The following 
is the view of Ehrlich: "Die Sprache in welcher diese Ubersetzungen 
abgefasst waren, ist nicht das klassische Latein eines Caesar oder Cicero, 

' Corssen in Bursians Jahresbericht, 1900, p. 5. 

' Cf . Sittl, "Die lokalen Verschiedenheiten der lat. Sprache," // Excursus, pp. 
146 ff.; also Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, pp. 235 ff., and pp. 501 ff., where he attempts 
to show that Africa is the home of the translation of Weisheit and Sirach; also Archiv, 
IX, pp. 247 ff., "Die europaischen Bestandteile des lat. Sirach." 

3 Sittl in Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. LXVIII. 

^ Ronsch, Ilala 11. Vulgata, p. i. s Kaulen, op. cit., p. 124. 



8 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

nicht die Schrift- und Gelehrtensprache Roms, sondern die Sprache des 
Volkes, die lingua rustica oder plebeia, die sich in den verschiedenen 
Provinzen verschieden entwickelte, in Nordafrika aber vorzugsweise 
zur Schriftsprache angebildet wurde."' Nestle quoting Fritzsche says, 
"Die Ubersetzung ist eine durchaus wortliche und danach sehr ungelenk 
und unbeholfen, die Sprache die deteriorierte des zweiten Jahrhunderts 
mit Beimischung von Wortformen und Worten aus der Volkssprache 
und von Provinzialismen."^ Even Thielmann, though carr)dng his views 
of colloquial Latin and Africanisms to an extreme, is not radical. He 
says, "Man hat oft gesagt die vorhieronymischen Ubersetzungen seien 
in der Volkssprache abgefasst. Das ist bis zu einem gewissen Grade 
richtig, aber vor allem ist im Auge zu behalten, dass der Ubersetzer 
durch sein Original gebunden war und dass die Mittel des sermo vulgaris 
sehr haufig nicht ausreichten dem auszudriickenden Gedanken gerecht 
zu werden."^ In Teuffel-Schwabe the following view is expressed: 
"This translation which follows the Greek text to the letter .... 
deserves special attention on account of its linguistic form, in which, 
on the one hand, Grecisms and Hebraisms (emerging through the LXX) 
employed with daring innovations on the linguistic rules of Latin, and 
popular Latin on the other hand combine to form an original whole."4 
Sittl takes an extreme view: "Wahrend er [Luther] ein Lesebuch her- 
stellen will, hielten es die alten Christen fiir ein Gebot der Pietat die 
heiligen Worte so getreu als moglich zu iibersetzen: ihr Ziel war also 
zu keiner Zeit eine lesbare lateinische Bibel, sondern eine getreue 
Interlinearversion. Auf diesem Weg ergab sich also eine Sprache, die 
in lateinischer Form einen ausgesprochen hebraischen oder syrisch- 
griechischen Charakter trug."s KroU in his attack upon the theory of 
African Latin says, "Man soUte es nicht fiir moglich halten, dass auch 
solche lediglich durch engen Anschluss an das Original bedingte Wen- 
dungen als Eigenthiimlichkeit eines lateinischen Dialektes in Anspruch 
genommen worden sind."^ Robert contends that faults of every sort, 
which are, so to speak, peculiarities of the ancient versions of the Bible, 
are not justly attributed to the sermo vulgaris, but rather to the influence 
of the Greek upon the Latin.^ Geyer in protest against these extreme 

' Ehrlich, Beilrdge zur Latinitdt der Itala, p. i. ^ Nestle, op. cit., p. 35. 

3 Thielmann in Archiv, VIII, p. 253. 

4 Teuffel-Schwabe, Hist. Lat. Lit., Vol. II, p. 259. 

5 Sittl, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. LXVIII, pp. 239 ff. 

^ Kroll, "Das afrikanische Latein," Rhein. Mus., 1897, pp. 569 ff. 
7 Robert, Pentateuch, pp. Ixxix ff. 



INTRODUCTORY 9 

\dews says, "Mag daher auch in der Sprache der altesten Bibeliiber- 
setzungen noch so vieles als Gracismen und Hebraismen zu erklaren 
sein, mogen die Ubersetzer auch bin und wieder Glossare benutzt haben: 
ich. sehe keinen Grund, weshalb sie Entlehnungen aus der lebenden 
Volkssprache ganzlich vermieden haben sollten."' Cooper in his Intro- 
duction says, "Tertullian and the unknown translator of the Itala did 
not write in Vulgar Latin, pure and simple, although the latter formed 
a large ingredient of their style. "^ And finally Corssen takes the follow- 
ing view: " Viel zu stark wird das Volkstiimliche in der Sprache betont, 
wahrend sie iiberall durch das Griechische bestimmt ist und jenes nach 
der Natur der Sache nur eine untergeordnete RoUe spielen konnte."^ 
Thus we find a variety of views ranging from the one extreme, namely, 
that the language into which the Old Latin Bible was translated was the 
sermo vulgaris, to the other, that the peculiarities of style and language 
are Grecisms and Hebraisms that have been brought over from the 
LXX into the Latin translation. 

Such then in summary are a few of the many views held in reference 
to the origin, history, and the character of the Old Latin Bible, but the 
solution of the problem has not yet been reached. It is evident that 
many facts that hold as to the nature of some parts of the Bible are not 
true of the entire text, and the conclusions reached from a study of 
some small portion of the Bible must not be generalized, as has some- 
times been done, to apply to the Scriptures as a whole. As Nestle, 
quoting Fritzsche, well says, "Um sichere allgemeine Resultate zu 
gewinnen, wird man erst die einzelnen Biicher durchforschen miissen."'' 
In pursuance of that view the following investigation was undertaken. 

The original intention of the writer was to make a complete study 
of the version or versions of Genesis as cited in the works of St. Augus- 
tine, perhaps the richest extant source for the study of the Old Latin 
Bible. De Lagarde, whose projected Biblia Augustina failed to reach 
the press on account of the lack of sympathetic interest, collected 42,216 
biblical quotations from the works of the great Bishop of Hippo. 

The first task taken up was the reconstruction of the text of Genesis, 
no small labor in itself. It was planned to study the reconstructed text 
with reference to its bearing upon all of the problems connected with the 
Old Latin Bible; to compare and analyze the various readings in order 

' Geyer, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. XCVIII, p. 36. 

^ Cooper, Word-Formation in the Roman Sermo Plebeiiis, Introd., p. 36. 

3 Corssen, Bursians Jahresbericht, Vol. CI, pp. 75 ff. 

-» Nestle, op. cit. 



lO A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

to determine whether Augustine consistently used one type of text, 
or whether more than one type can be discerned; to compare the recon- 
structed text first, with the other extant fragments of Genesis, both the 
church Fathers and the fragments of MSS, in order to determine whether 
there was one or more than one original translation of that book; sec- 
ondly, with the Vulgate, so as to ascertain what influence, if any, the 
pre-Hieronymian translation had upon the version of Jerome; thirdly, 
with the LXX, in order to learn whether the translation of Genesis as 
quoted by Augustine possesses the "tenacitas verborum cum per- 
spicuitate sententiae" of the Itala, Finally, it was planned to make a 
thorough study of the Latinity, so as to determine whether the language 
of the translation is the colloquial speech and whether elements are 
found therein that justify a conclusion as to the place of its origin. It 
soon became apparent that the investigation as originally outlined 
would exceed the Hmits set upon this monograph, and it was finally 
decided to confine the present investigation to a reconstruction of the 
text, to a comparative study of the text with reference to its bearing 
upon the question of the unity both of St. Augustine's Bible and of the 
Old Latin Bible as a whole, and particularly to a study of the Latinity 
of the translation. It is hoped that the work as originally planned may 
be completed at a later date. 



CHAPTER II 
THE TEXT 

The reconstruction of any part of the Old Latin Bible from the 
citations of the Fathers is a difficult task, and in the case of Augustine 
this difficulty is increased by the lack of a scholarly edition of his entire 
works. Dombart's excellent edition of De civitate dei, and Knoll's 
of the Confessiones were used, and the Vienna Corpus scriptorum eccle- 
siasticorum latinorum, as far as published, but for a great part of the 
work the Migne edition must still form the basis of study. 

In the reconstruction of the text the orthography of the editions above 
mentioned has been followed in every instance, no changes being made 
except in the correction of typographical errors, which are found on 
almost every page of the Migne edition. Thus no attempt has been 
made to secure uniformity of orthography, nor has the orthography of 
the text formed any part of the study. Some volumes of the Vienna 
Corpus are not much of an improvement upon the Migne edition except 
from the standpoint of typography. Particularly is this true of the 
volume edited by Joseph Zycha. In the introduction to Vol. XXVIII, 
sec. Ill, Part III, pp. v ff., Zycha states the erroneous principle which it is 
his intention to follow in emending the biblical quotations found in the 
works of Augustine. Starting with the preconceived notion, correct 
enough in itself, that the Old Latin Bible was translated from the LXX, 
he proceeds to emend the quotations to conform to the readings of the 
Tischendorf-Nestle edition of the LXX, evidently overlooking the 
fact that the Greek text, from which the Latin Bible was translated, 
probably differed as much from the Tischendorf-Nestle edition as the 
biblical quotations found in the manuscripts of Augustine differ from 
his own emended readings." Nor is he consistent in follownig this 
principle of emendation. Space does not admit of noting many of his 
inconsistencies, but attention will be called to a few. In De Gen. imp. lib. , 
chap, viii. Gen. 1:7, he inserts a second "inter" in conformity with the 
LXX, but later in the same chapter, and again in chap, ix, where the 
same verse is repeated, he allows the reading of the MSS to stand. In 
De Gen. ad lit., IV, 12, Gen. 2:2, although a majority of the MSS read 
"in septimo die," Zycha omits the preposition, but in IV: 10, where the 

' Cf. Petschenig, Woch.f. Mass. Phil, 1896. 



12 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

same verse is quoted, he retains the "in." Gen. 2 : 19, as found in De Gen. 
ad lit., VI, 5, has the manuscript reading "quid vocaret," but Zycha 
emends to "quid vocabit," because the LXX reads rt KaXe'o-ei. In 
IX: I the same emendation is again made, but in IX: 14 "vocaret" of the 
MSS is allowed to stand. In Gen. 17:8 quoted in Quaest. 1:31, "et" 
is prefixed, that the quotation may be the same as in De civ. dei, XVI, 
26, but "cultam" is retained although in De civ. dei the reading 
"Chanaan" is found, a difference that would seem of more importance 
than the absence of the particle "et." 

Not having access to the manuscripts, I have felt it best to follow 
the text as it has been edited, but shall indicate by brackets the addi- 
tions apparently made by the editors. Although these emendations 
do not affect the results of this investigation, entirely satisfactory work 
is impossible until a complete critical edition of Augustine is available. 

In reconstructing any given portion of the Old Latin Bible from such 
a source as the church Fathers, certain principles must be followed in the 
selection of the material. It is at once apparent that the author does not 
always quote with the same accuracy. Often a passage from the Bible 
is changed to conform to the context in which it is quoted. Again, 
the quotation may be from memory and fail of verbal accuracy. Such 
conditions are naturally more prevalent where short detached quota- 
tions are found than where passages of considerable length are cited. 
These shorter citations for the most part occur in the Letters and the 
Sermons, and it is in works of this character that one would expect 
quotations from memory rather than in the works of controversial 
character. Very fortunately a great majority of the quotations from 
Genesis occur in works of the latter type, and in passages of such length 
as to make it probable that they are made directly from some manuscript 
of the Bible, and not from memory. In the composition of the three 
special books relating to Genesis, De Gen. con. Man., De Gen. imp. lib., and 
De Gen. ad lit., Augustine undoubtedly had a text before him, as he 
had also in the Locutiones and Quaestiones. In these works and in 
De civ. dei, a majority of the passages from Genesis are found. In his 
masterpiece, the De civ. dei, it seems probable that Augustine would 
have used some manuscript as the authority for his quotations, a prob- 
ability rendered more certain for the Book of Genesis by the fact that 
most of the quotations from that book are of such length as to naturally 
preclude quotation from memory. Chap, xxvii is the only passage of 
considerable length for which the source is the Letters or the Sermons. 
Exclusive of the first three chapters, which are found in the three special 



THE TEXT 



13 



works above mentioned, over 80 per cent of the 551 verses or parts of 
verses quoted are found in Locutiones, Quaestiones, and De civ. dei; 160 
being from the last mentioned. A majority of the remainder are found 
in such a context as to make it probable that they are direct quotations. 
The following principles have been followed in the reconstruction 
of the text. First, preference has been given to the citations found in 
those works which are of such character as to render direct quotation 
from a manuscript of the Bible probable. Second, other conditions 
being equal, the readings found in the longer passages have been pre- 
ferred to those in the shorter passages. Third, where detached verses 
are quoted diiferently in different works, the reading which conforms 
most closely to the LXX has been admitted into the text in preference 
to the other. All variant readings have been cited in the notes, which 
contain, for the most part, only the readings that differ from the text as 
reconstructed, although in some cases confirmation of the text reading has 
been given. There has been no attempt to cite every passage in which 
a given verse appears, but to give every variant reading found. For 
reasons to be later indicated the different readings of Gen., chaps. 1-3^ 
have been printed in parallel columns. 

GENESIS 

Chapter i Chapter i Chapter i 

[From De Genesi contra [From De Genesi imperfectus [From De Genesi ad litteram. 
Manichaeos, 389 a.d.] liber. Cir. 393 a.d.] 401-15 a.d.] 

I. In principio fecit i. In principio fecit i. In principio fecit 

Deus coelum et terram. Deus caelum et ter- Deus caelum et ter- 

2. Terra autem erat ram. 2. Terra autem ram. 2. Terra autem 
invisibiHs et incom- erat invisibiHs et in- erat invisibiUs et in- 
posita, et tenebrae composita, et tenebrae composita, et tene- 
erant super abyssum, erant super abyssum; brae erant super abys- 
et Spiritus Dei super- et spiritus Dei fereba- sum, et spiritus Dei 
ferebatur super aquam. tur super aquam. 3. superferebatur super 

3. Et dixit Deus: Fiat Et dixit Deus: Fiat aquam. 3. Et dixit 
lux. Et facta est lux. lux. Et facta est lux. Deus: Fiat lux et facta 

4. Et vidit Deus lucem 4. Et vidit Deus lucem est lux. 4. Et vidit 
quia bona est; et divi- quia bona est; et di- Deus lucem quia bonum 
sit Deus inter lucem et visit Deus inter lucem est; et divisit Deus 
tenebras, 5. Et voca- et tenebras. 5. Et inter lucem et tenebras. 
vit Deus diem lucem, vocavit Deus lucem 5. Et vocavit Deus 
et tenebras vocavit diem et tenebras voca- lucem diem et tene- 



14 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

noctem: et facta est vit noctem: et facta bras vocavit noctem, 
vespera, et factum est est vespera, et factum et facta est vespera, et 
mane dies unus. 6. est mane dies unus. factum est mane dies 
Et dixit Deus: Fiat 6. Et dixit Deus: Fiat unus. 6. Et dixit De- 
firmamentum in medio firmamentum in medio us: Fiat firmamentum 
aquae, et sit divisio aquae et sit dividens in medio aquarum et 
inter aquam et aquam. inter aquam et aquam. sit dividens inter 
Et sic factvmi est. 7. Et sic est factum. 7. aquam et aquam. Et 
Et fecit Deus firmamen- Et fecit Deus firma- sic est factum. 7. Et 
tum, et di\dsit Deus mentum et divisit inter fecit Deus firmamen- 
inter aquam quae est aquam quae erat sub tum, et divisit Deus 
super firmamentum, et firmamento et aquam inter aquam quae erat 
inter aquam quae est quae erat supra firma- infra firmamentum, et 
sub firmamento, 8. mentum. 8. Et voca- inter aquam quae erat 
Et vocavit Deus firma- vit Deus firmamentum super firmamentum. 8. 
mentum coelum : et caelum: et viditEt vocavit D eus firma- 
vidit Deus quia bonum Deus quia bonum est. mentum caelum. Et 
est. Et facta est ves- Et facta est vespera, vidit Deus quia bonum 
pera, et factum est et factum est mane est. Et facta est vespera 
mane dies secundus. dies secundus. 9. Et et factum est mane dies 
9. Et dixit Deus: dixit Deus: Congre- secundus. 9. Et dixit 
Congregetur aqua, gentur aquae quae sub Deus: Congregetur 
quae est sub coelo, in caelo sunt in congre- aqua quae est sub 
congregationem unam, gationem unam et ad- caelo, in congregatio- 
et appareat arida; et pareat arida. Et sic nem unam et adpareat 
sic factum est. Et est factum; et con- arida. Et factum est 
congregata est aqua, gregata est aqua in con- sic. Et congregata est 
quae erat sub coelo in gregationem unam, et aqua, quae est sub 
congregationem unam, adparuit arida. 10. Et caelo, in congregatio- 
et apparuit arida. 10. vocavit Deus aridam nem suam. Et adparuit 
Et vocavit Deus ari- terram et congrega- arida. 10. Et vocavit 
damterram; et congre- tionem aquae vocavit Deus aridam terram, 
gationem aquae vocavit mare. Et \adit De- et congregationem 
mare. Et vidit Deus us quia bonum est. aquae voca\at mare, 
quia bonum est. 11. 11. Et dixit Deus: Et \adit Deus quia 
Et dixit Deus: Germi- Germinet terra herbam bonum est. 11. Et 
net terra herbam pa- pabuli ferentem semen dixit Deus: Germinet 
buU, ferentem semen secundum suum genus terra herbam pabuli 
secundum suima genus et similitudinem et lig- ferentem semen secun- 
et similitudinem, et num fructuosum faci- dum genus et secun- 



THE TEXT 15 

lignum fructiferum ens fructum, cuius se- dum similitudinem, et 
faciens fructum, cuius men sit in se secundum lignum fructiferum 
semen sit in se secun- suam similitudinem. faciens fructum, cuius 
dum suam similitu- Et sic est factum. 12. semen eius in ipso in 
dinem. Et sic est fac- Et dedit terra herbam similitudinem suam 
turn. 12. Et eiecit pabuli ferentem semen super terram. Et fac- 
terra herbam pabuli secundum suum genus tum est sic. 12. Et 
ferentem semen secun- et lignum fructiferum eiecit terra herbam 
dum suum genus, et faciens fructum, cuius pabuli semen habentem 
lignum fructiferum semen in se secundum secundum suum genus 
faciens fructum, cuius suam simihtudinem. et secundum similitu- 
semen in se secundum Vidit Deus quia bonum dinem, et lignum fruc- 
suam similitudinem, est. 13. Et facta est tiferum faciens fruc- 
secundum suum genus vespera, et factum est tum, cuius semen eius 
super terram. Et mane dies tertius. 14. in ipso secundum genus 
vidit Deus quia bonum Et dixit Deus: Fiant super terram. Et vidit 
est. 13. Et facta est luminaria in firmamen- Deus quia bonum est. 
vespera, et factum est to caeli, ut luceant 13. Et facta est ves- 
mane dies tertius. 14. super terram et divi- pera, et factum est 
Et dixit Deus: Fiant dant inter diem et noc- mane dies tertius. 14. 
sidera in firmamento tem; 15. Et sint in Et dixit Deus: Fiant 
coeH, sic ut luceant signis et in temporibus luminaria in firmamen- 
super terram, et di- etin diebus et in annis; to caeli, sic ut luceant 
vidant inter diem et et sint in splendorem super terram in incho- 
noctem, 15. Et sint in in firmamento caeli, ut ationem diei et noctis, 
signa, et in tempora, luceant super terram. et ut di vidant inter 
et in dies, et in annos; 16. Et fecit Deus diem et noctem, 15. 
et sint in splendorem in duo luminaria; lu- Et sint in signa et in 
firmamento coeli, sic ut minare mains initium tempora et in dies et 
luceant super terram. diei et luminare minus in annos; et sint in 
Et sic est factum, initium noctis, et stel- splendorem in firma- 
16. Et fecit Deus las. 17. Et posuit ilia mento caeK, sic ut luce- 
duo luminaria mains Deus in firmamento ant super terram. Et 
et minus: luminare caeh, ut luceant super factum est sic. 16. 
maius in inchoationem' terram, 18. Et prae- Et fecit Deus duo lu- 
diei, et luminare minus sint diei et nocti et minaria magna, lumi- 
in inchoationem noc- dividant inter diem nare maius in inchoa- 
tis, et Stellas. 17. Et et noctem. Et vidit tionem diei, et lumi- 
posuit illas Deus in Deus quia bonum est. nare minus in inchoa- 
firmamento coeli, sic ut 19. Et facta est ves- tionem noctis, et stel- 



1 6 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

luceant super terram, pera, et factum est las. 17. Et posuit ea 
18. Et praesint diei ma,ne dies quartus. Deus in firmamento 
et nocti, et dividant 20. Et dixit Deus: caeli, sic ut luceant 
inter diem et noctem. Eiiciant aquae reptilia super terram. 18. Et 
Et vidit Deus quia animarum vivarum et ut sint in inchoatio- 
bonum est. 19. Et volatilia volantia super nem diei et noctis, et 
facta est vespera, et terram sub firmamento ut dividant inter lucem 
factum est mane dies caeli. Et sic est fac- et tenebras. Et vidit 
quartus. 20. Et dixit tum. 21. Et fecit De- Deus quia bonum est. 
Deus: Eiiciant aquae us cetos magnos et ig. Et facta est ves- 
reptilia animarum viva- omnem animam ani- pera, et factum est 
rum, et volatilia volan- malium repentium, mane dies quartus. 20. 
tia super terram sub quae eiecerunt aquae Et dixit Deus: Edu- 
firmamento coeli. Et secundum genus eo- cant aquae reptilia ani- 
sic est factum. 21. Et rum, et omne volatile marum vivarum et vo- 
fecit Deus cetos mag- pennatum secundum latilia super terram se- 
nos, et omnem animam suum genus. Et vidit cundum firmamentum 
animalium et repenti- Deus quia bonum est. caeli. Et factum est 
um quae eiecerunt 22. Et benedixit ea sic. 21. Et fecit Deus 
aquae secundum Deus dicens: Crescite cetos magnos et omne 
uniuscuiusque genus, et et multiplicamini et animal reptilium, quae 
omne genus volatile inplete aquas maris; et eduxerunt aquae secun- 
pennatum secundum volatilia multiplicentur dum genus eorum, et 
genus. Et vidit Deus super terram. 23. Et omne volatile penna- 
quia bona sunt: 22. facta est vespera, et tum secundum genus. 
Et benedixit ilia Deus factum est mane dies EtviditDeus quia bona 
dicens: Crescite et quintus. 24. Et dixit sunt. 22. Et benedixit 
multiplicamini et re- Deus: Eiiciat terra ea Deus dicens: Cres- 
plete aquas maris, et animam vivam secun- cite et multiplicamini 
volatilia multipKcentur dum suum genus: quad- et inplete aquas in 
super terram. 23. Et rupedum et serpen- mari, et volatilia 
facta est vespera, et tium et bestiarum ter- multiplicentur super 
factum est mane dies rae secundum genus et terram. 23. Et facta 
quintus. 24. Et dixit pecora secundum genus, est vespera, et factum 
Deus: Eiiciat terra ani- Et factum est sic. est mane dies quintus. 
mam vivam secundum 25. Et fecit Deus bes- 24. Et dixit Deus: 
unumquodque genus tias terrae secundum Educat terra animam 
quadrupedum et ser- genus et pecora se- vivam secundum genus: 
pentium et bestiarum cundum genus et omnia Quadrupedia et rep- 
terrae. Et sic est fac- serpentia terrae secun- tilia et bestias terrae 



THE TEXT 



17 



turn. 25. Et fecit Deus 
bestias terrae secundum 
genus, et pecora secun- 
dum genus, et omnia 
repentia terrae secun- 
dum genus. Et vidit 
Deus quia bona sunt. 
26. Et dixit Deus: 
Faciamus hominem ad 
imaginem et similitu- 
dinem nostram; et 
habeat potestatem pis- 
cium maris et vola- 
tilium coeli, et omnium 
pecorum et ferarum, et 
omnis terrae, et omnium 
reptilium, quae super 

terram repunt. 27 

Masculum et feminam 
fecit illos; 28. Etbene- 
dixit eos Deus dicens: 
Crescite et multiplica- 
mini et generate et 
replete terram. 31. Et 
vidit Deus omnia quae- 
cumque fecit, esse om- 
nia bona valde. 



dum genus. Et vidit 
Deus quia bonum est. 
26. Et dixit Deus: Faci- 
amus hominem ad ima- 
ginem et similitudinem 
nostram. 



secundum genus et 
pecora secundum genus. 
Et factum est sic. 25. 
Et fecit Deus bestias 
terrae secundum genus 
et pecora secundum 
genus et omnia reptilia 
terrae secundum genus. 
Et vidit Deus quia 
bona sunt. 26. Et 
dixit Deus: Faciamus 
hominem ad imaginem 
et similitudinem nos- 
tram; et dominetur 
piscium maris et vola- 
tilium caeli et omnium 
pecorum et omnis ter- 
rae et omnium rep- 
tilium repentium super 
terram. 27. Et fecit 
Deus hominem, ad im- 
aginem Dei fecit eum: 
masculum et feminam 
fecit eos. 28. Etbene- 
dixit eos Deus dicens: 
Crescite et multipli- 
camini et inplete ter- 
ram et dominamini 
eius et principamini 
piscium maris et vola- 
tilium caeli et omnium 
pecorum et omnis ter- 
rae et omnium repti- 
lium repentium super 
terram. 29. Et dixit 
Deus: Ecce dedi 
vobis omne pabulum 
seminale seminans 
semen, quod est super 
omnem terram, et omne 



i8 



A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 



Chapter 2 
[From De Genesi ad litteram] 

I. Et consummata sunt caelum 
et terra et omnis ornatus eorum. 

2. Et consummavit Deus in die 
sexto opera sua, quae fecit: et 
requievit Deus die septimo ab 
omnibus operibus suis, quae fecit. 

3. Et benedixit Deus diem septi- 
mum et sanctificavit eum, quia 
in ipso requievit ab omnibus 
operibus suis, quae inchoavit Deus 
facere. 4. Hie est liber creaturae 
caeli et terrae ( ?), cum f actus est 
dies (?), fecit Deus caelum et 
terram. 5. Et omne viride agri, 
antequam esset super terram, et 
omne fenum agri, antequam ex- 
ortum est. Non enim pluerat 
Deus super terram et homo 
non erat, qui operaretur terram. 



lignum, quod habet 
in se fructum seminis 
seminalis — vobis e r i t 
ad escam, 30. Et 
omnibus bestiis terrae 
et omnibus volatilibus 
caeli et omni reptili 
repenti super terram, 
quod habet in se spiri- 
tum vitae — et omne 
pabulum viride in es- 
cam. Et factum est 
sic. 31. EtviditDeus 
omnia quae fecit, et 
ecce bona valde. Et 
facta est vespera, et 
factum est mane dies 
sextus. 

Chapter 2 
[From De Genesi contra Manichaeos] 

2. Requievit Deus septimo die 
ab omnibus operibus suis. 4. Hie 
est liber creaturae coeli et terrae, 
cum factus esset dies quo fecit Deus 
coelum et terram. 5. Et omnia 
viridia agri, antequam essent su- 
per terram, et omne pabulum agri, 
antequam germinaret. Nondum 
enim pluerat Deus super terram, 
nee erat homo qui operaretur in 
ea. 6. Fons autem ascendebat de 
terra et irrigabat omnem faciem 
terrae. 7. Et tunc finxit Deus 
hominem de limo terrae, insuflflavit 
in faciem eius flatum vitae, et 
factus est homo in animam viven- 
tem. 8. Et tunc plantavit Deus 
paradisum in Eden ad orientem, 
et posuit ibi hominem quem finxe- 



THE TEXT 



19 



6. Fons autem ascendebat de terra 
et inrigabat omnem faciem terrae. 

7. Et finxit Deus hominem pul- 
verem de terra et insufflavit 
in faciem eius flatum vitae, 
et factus est homo in animam 
viventem. 8. Et plantavit Deus 
paradisum in Eden ad orientem et 
posuit ibi hominem, quem finxerat. 
9. Et eiecit Deus adhuc de terra 
omne lignum pulchrum ad adspec- 
tum et bonum ad escam: et lig- 
num vitae in medio paradiso et 
lignum scientiae dinoscendi bonum 
et malimi. 10. Flumen autem exiit 
de Eden, quod inrigabat paradi- 
sum, et inde di visum in quattuor 
partes. 11. Ex his uni nomen est 
Phison, hoc est quod circuit totam 
terram Evilat, ubi est aurum. 12. 
Aurum autem terrae illius bonum 
et ibi est carbunculus et lapis prasi- 
nus. 13. Et nomen flumini secun- 
do Geon, hoc est quod circuit 
totam terram Aethiopiam. 14. 
Flumen autem tertium Tigris, hoc 
est quod Suit contra Assyrios. 
Flumen autem quartum Euphra- 
tes. 15. Et sumpsit Dominus De- 
us hominem, quem fecit et posuit 
eum in paradiso ut operaretur et 
custodiret. 16. Et praecepit 
Dominus Deus Adae dicens: Ab 
omni ligno quod est in paradiso 
escae edes. 17. De ligno autem 
cognoscendi bonum et malum non 
manducabitis de illo; qua die au- 
tem ederitis ab eo, morte morie- 
mini. 18. Et dixit Dominus Deus : 
Non bonum est esse hominem 



rat. 9. Etproduxit adhuc Deus de 
terra omne lignum formosum ad 
adspectum et bonum ad escam: 
et lignum vitae plantavit in medio 
paradisi, et lignum scientiae boni 
et mali. 10. Flumen autem prodi- 
bat ex Eden et irrigabat para- 
disum: quod inde dividitur in 
quattuor partes. 11. Nomen uni 
Phison, hoc est quod circuit totam 
terram Evilath, ibi est aurum. 
12. Aurum autem terrae illius op- 
timum; ibi est carbunculus et 
lapis prasinus. 13. Et nomen se- 
cundi fiuminis Geo: hoc circuit 
totam terram Aethiopiae. 14. Et 
flumen tertium Tigris: hoc est 
quod vadit contra Ass3n:ios. Et 
flumen quartum dicitur Euphra- 
tes. 15. Et sumpsit Dominus 
Deus hominem quem fecerat, et 
posuit eum in paradiso ut opera- 
retur ibi, et custodiret eum. 16. 
Et praecepit Dominus Deus Adae 
dicens: Ex omni Hgno quod est 
in paradiso, edes ad escam; 17. 
De ligno autem scientiae boni 
et mali non edetis ab eo; qua die 
enim ederitis ab illo morte morie- 
mini. 18. Et dixit Dominus Deus: 
Non est bonum esse hominem 
solum, faciamus ei adiutorium 
simile sibi. 19. Et quaecumque 
finxerat Deus ex omni genere 
pecorum, et ex omni genere 
bestiarum agri, et ex omni genere 
volatilium volantium sub coelo, 
perduxit ea ad Adam, ut videret 
quid ea vocaret: et quod vocavit 
ea omnia Adam animam vivam, hoc 



20 



A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S V-ERSIONS OF GENESIS 



solum; faciamus ei adiutorium 
secundum ipsum. 19. Et finxit 
Deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias 
agri et omnia volatilia caeli et 
adduxit ilia ad Adam, ut videret, 
quid vocabit ilia: et omne quod- 
cumque vocavit illud Adam ani- 
mam vivam, hoc est nomen eius. 
20. Et vocavit Adam nomina 
omnibus pecoribus et omnibus 
volatilibus caeli et omnibus bestiis 
agri. Ipsi autem Adae non est 
inventus adiutor similis ei. 21. 
Et immisit Deus extasin in Adam, 
et obdormiNdt: et accepit unam 
costarum eius et adinplevit car- 
nem in locum eius. 22. Et aedM- 
cavit Dominus Deus costam, quam 
accepit de Adam in mulierem. 
Et adduxit earn ad Adam: 23. Et 
dixit Adam : Hoc nunc os ex ossi- 
bus meis et caro de carne mea; 
haec vocabitur mulier, quoniam ex 
viro sumta est. 24. Et propter 
hoc relinquet homo patrem et ma- 
trem et conglutinabitur ad uxorem 
suam; et erunt duo in carne una. 



est nomen eius. 20. Et post haec 
vocavit Adam nomina omnium 
pecorum, et omnium avium coeli, 
et omnium bestiarum agri: et 
secundum quod vocaxdt ea Adam, 
hoc est nomen eorum usque in ho- 
diernum diem. Ipsi autem Adae 
nondum fuit adiutorium simile 
illi. 21. Et immisit Deus sopor em 
in Adam, et obdormixdt: et sump- 
sit Deus unam de costis eius, et 
implevit locum eius carne. 22. Et 
formax-it Deus costam quam acce- 
pit ab Adam in mulierem. Et 
adduxit illam ad Adam, ut videret 
quid earn vocaret. 23. Et dixit 
Adam: Hoc nunc est os ex ossibus 
meis, et caro de came mea: haec 
vocabitur mulier, quoniam de \dro 
suo sumpta est: et haec erit 
mihi adiutorium. 24. Propter hoc 
relinquet homo patrem et matrem, 
et adiungetur iixori suae: et erunt 
duo in carne una. 25. Et erant 
ambo nudi, Adam et mulier eius, 
et non confundebantur. 



mulier eius et non pudebat illos. 



Chapter 3 

I. Serpens autem erat pruden- 
tissimus omnium bestiarum quae 
svmt super terram quas fecit Do- 
minus Deus. Et dixit serpens mu- 
Heri: quid quia dixit Deus: Non 
edetis ab omni ligno paradisi. 2. 
Et dixit mulier serpenti: A fructu 
hgni, quod est in paradiso, ede- 
mus; 3. De fructu autem Hgni, 



Chapter 3 

I. Serpens autem erat sapien- 
tior omnium bestiarum, quae 
erant super terram, quas fecerat 
Dominus Deus. Et dixit serpens 
ad mulierem: Quare dixit Deus ne 
edatis ab omni ligno quod est 
in paradiso? 2. Et dixit mulier 
ad serpentem: ex omni ligno 
quod est in paradiso edemus. 



THE TEXT 



quod est in medio paradisi, dixit 
Deus: Non edetis ex eo neque 
tangetis illud ne moriamini. 4. 
Et dixit serpens mulieri: Non 
morte moriemini; 5. Sciebat enim 
Deus, quoniam qua die manduca- 
veritis de eo aperientur vobis 
oculi et eritis tamquam dii, scientes 
bonum et malum. 6. Et vidit mu- 
lier, quia bonum lignum in escam et 
quia placet oculis videre et decorum 
est cognoscere. Et sumens de fructu 
eius edit et dedit et viro suo secum, 
et ederunt. 7. Et aperti sunt oculi 
amborum, et agnoverunt, quia 
nudi erant ; et consuerant folia fici 
et fecerunt sibi campestria. 8. 
Et audierunt vocem Domini Dei 
deambulantis in paradiso ad ves- 
peram et absconderunt se Adam 
et mulier eius a facie Domini Dei 
in medio ligni paradisi. 9. Et 
vocavit Dominus Deus Adam et 
dixit illi: Adam ubi est? 10. Et 
dixit ei: Vocem tuam audivi 
deambulantis in paradiso et timui 
quia nudus sum, et abscondi me. 

11. Et dixit illi: Quis nuntiavit 
tibi quia nudus es, nisi a ligno 
quod praeceperam tibi tantum ne 
ex eo manducares ab eo edisti? 

12. Et dixit Adam: Mulier, quam 
dedisti mecum, haec mihi dedit a 
ligno, et edi. 13. Et dixit Domi- 
nus Deus mulieri: quid hoc fecisti ? 
Et dixit mulier: Serpens seduxit 
me et manducavi. 14. Et dixit 
Dominus Deus serpenti: Quia 
fecisti hoc, maledictus tu ab omni- 
bus pecoribus et ab omnibus 



3. A fructu autem ligni quod est 
in medio paradisi dixit Deus ne 
edamus, sed neque tangamus, ne 
moriamur. 4. Et dixit serpens 
mulieri: Non morte moriemini. 
5. Sciebat enim Deus quia qua 
die manducaveritis ex illo, aperi- 
entur oculi vestri, et eritis sicut 
dii, scientes bonum et malum. 6. 
Et vidit mulier quia bonum est lig- 
num in escam, et quia bonum est 
oculis ad videndum et cognoscen- 
dum: et sumpsit fructum de ligno 
illo, et manduca\'it, et dedit viro 
suo ; et accepit Adam et manduca- 
vit: 7. Et aperti sunt oculi eorum, 
et tunc scierunt quia nudi erant, 
et sumpserunt sibi folia fici, et 
fecerunt sibi succinctoria. 8. Et 
cum audissent vocem Domini de- 
ambulantis in paradiso ad ves- 
peram absconderunt se Adam et 
mulier eius ab ante faciem Do- 
mini Dei, ad illam arborem quae 
erat in medio paradiso. 9. Et 
vocavit Dominus Deus Adam, et 
dixit illi: Adam, ubi es? 10. Et 
dixit ille: Vocem tuam audivi, 
Domine, in paradiso, et timui 
et abscondi me, quia nudus sum. 
II. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Quis 
nuntiavit tibi, quia nudus es, 
nisi quia ab ilia arbore de qua 
dixeram tibi ex ilia sola non man- 
ducare, ex ilia manducasti? 12. 
Et dixit Adam: Mulier quam 
dedisti mihi, dedit ut ederem et 
manducavi. 13. Et dixit Deus 
mulieri: Quid hoc fecisti? Et 
dixit mulier: Serpens seduxit me 



22 



A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 



bestiis quae sunt super terrain. 
Super pectus tuum et ventrem 
tuum ambulabis. Et terram edes 
omnes dies vitae tuae. 15. Et 
inimicitias ponam inter te et inter 
mulierem et inter semen tuum et 
inter semen eius. Ipsa tibi serva- 
bit caput, et tu servabis eius cal- 
caneum. 16. Et mulieri dixit: 
Multiplicans multiplicabo tristi- 
tias tuas et gemitum tuum. In 
tristitiis paries filios, et ad virum 
tuum conversio tua, et ipse tui 
dominabitur. 17. Adae autem 
dixit : Quia audisti vocem mulieris 
tuae et edisti de ligno, de quo 
praeceperam tibi de eo solo non 
edere, maledicta terra in operibus 
tuis: in tristitiis edes illam omnes 
dies vitae tuae. 18. Spinas et 
tribulos edet tibi; et edes fenum 
agri. 19. In sudor e faciei tuae 
edes panem tuum, donee conver- 
taris in terram, ex qua sumtus 
es, quia terra es et in terram ibis. 
20. Et vocavit Adam nomen muli- 
eris suae, "Vita," quoniam haec 
est mater omnium viventium. 2 1 . 
Et fecit Dominus Deus Adam et 
mulieri eius tunicas pelliceas et 
induit eos. 22. Et dixit Dominus 
Deus: Ecce Adam f actus est tam- 
quam unus ex nobis in cognos- 
cendo bonum et malum. Et nunc 
ne aliquando extendat manum et 
sumat de ligno vitae et edat, et 
vivat in aeternum. 23. Et dimisit 
ilium Dominus Deus de paradiso 
voluptatis operari terram ex qua 
sumtus est. 24. Et eiecit Adam et 



et manducavi. 14. Et dixit Do- 
minus Deus serpenti: Quia hoc 
fecisti, maledictus tu ab omni 
pecore et omni genere bestiarum. 
Pectore et ventte repes, et terram 
manducabis omnibus diebus vitae 
tuae. 15. Et inimicitiam ponam 
inter te et mulierem et inter semen 
tuum et inter semen illius. Ipsa 
tuum observabit caput, et tu 
eius calcaneum. 16. Et mulieri 
dixit: Multiplicans multiplicabo 
dolores tuos, et suspiria tua, et 
in doloribus paries filios tuos; et 
ad virum tuum conversio tua, 
et ille tui dominabitur. 17. Et 
tunc dixit Deus ad Adam: Quia 
audisti vocem mulieris tuae et 
manducasti de ligno de quo prae- 
ceperam tibi, ex illo solo ne ederes, 
maledicta terra tibi in omnibus 
operibus tuis et in tristitia et 
gemitu tuo manducabis ex ea 
omnibus diebus vitae tuae. 18. 
Spinas et tribulos germinabit tibi, 
et edes pabulum agri tui. 19. 
In sudore vultus tui edes panem 
tuum, donee revertaris in terram 
de qua sumptus es; quia terra 
es et in terram ibis. 20. Et tunc 
imposuit Adam nomen uxori suae, 
"Vita," quia mater est omnium 
vivorum. 21. Et tunc fecit Do- 
minus Deus Adae et mulieri eius 
tunicas pelliceas et induit illos. 
22. Et dixit: Ecce Adam f actus 
est tanquam unus ex nobis, ad 
scientiam cognoscendi bonum et 
malum. Et tunc ne porrigeret 
manum suam Adam ad arborem 



THE TEXT 23 

conlocavit euni contra paradisum vatae et sumeret sibi inde et ederet 
voluptatis; et ordinavit Cherubin et viveret in acternum, 23. Di- 
et flammeam rhomphaeam quae misit eum Dominus Deus de para- 
vertitur custodire viam ligni vitae. diso suavitatis, ut operaretur 

terram de qua et sumptus fucrat. 
24. Et eiectus foras de paradise 
moratus est contra paradisum vo- 
luptatis. Et Cherubim et illam 
flammeam frameam quae versatur, 
posuit Deus ad custodiendam viam 
arboris vitae. 



Chapter 4 

I. Concepit Eva et peperit filium, et vocavit nomen eius Cain, . . . . 
adquisivi hominem per Deum. 2. Et adposuit parere fratrem eius 
Abel. 6. Et dixit Dominus ad Cain: Quare tristis f actus es, et quare 
concidit facies tua ? 7. Nonne si recte off eras recte autem non dividas, 
peccasti? Quiesce; ad te enim conversio eius, et tu dominaberis illius. 
8. Et factvmi est dum essent in campo, insurrexit Cain super Abel et 
occidit eum. 9. Numquid ego custos sum fratris mei ? 10. Dicit Deus 
ad Cain : Quid f ecisti ? Vox sanguinis fratris tui clamat ad me de 
terra. 11. Et nunc maledictus tu a terra, quae aperuit os suum accipere 
sanguinem fratris tui de manu tua. 12. Quoniam operaberis terram et 
non adiciet virtutem suam dare tibi. Gemens et tremens eris in terra. 
13. Maior est causa mea. 14. Si eicis me hodie a facie terrae, et a 
facie tua abscondar et ero gemens et tremens super terram, et erit omnis 
qui invenerit me, occidet me. 15. Et posuit Dominus Deus Cain sig- 
nimi, ne eum occidat omnis qui invenerit. 17. Et cognovit Cain uxorem 
suam, et concipiens peperit Enoch; et erat aedificans civitatem in nomine 

filii sui Enoch 18 Matusael genuit Lamech. 19. Et 

sumpsit sibi Lamech duas uxores, nomen uni Ada et nomen secundae 
Sella. 20. Et peperit Ada lobel; hie erat pater habitantium in taber- 
naculis pecuariorum. 21. Et nomen fratris eius lobal; hie fuit qui 
ostendit psalterium et citharam. 22. Sella autem peperit et ipsa 
Thobel; et erat malleator aerarius aeramenti et ferri. Soror autem 
Thobel Noemma. 25. Cognovit Adam Evam uxorem suam et concepit 
et peperit fihum. Et nominavit nomen illius Seth (dicens) : suscitavit 
enim mihi Deus semen ahud pro Abel. 26. Et Seth natus est filius et 
nominavit nomen eius Enos; hie speravit invocare nomen Domini Dei. 



24 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

Chapter s 

I. Hie liber nativitatis hominum, qua die fecit Deus Adam, ad imagi- 
nem Dei fecit ilium. 2. Masculum et feminam fecit illos, et benedixit illos, 

et cognominavit nomen eorum Adam, qua die fecit illos. 4 et 

genuit filios et filias. 6. Vixit autem Seth quinque et ducentos annos, 

et genuit Enos. 7 et genuit filios et filias, 8. Et fuerunt omnes 

dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, et mortuus est. 

Chapter 6 
I. Et factum est postquam coeperunt homines multi fieri super 
terram, et filiae natae sunt illis, 2. Videntes autem angeli Dei filias 
hominum, quia bonae sunt, sumpserunt sibi uxores ex omnibus quas 
elegerunt. 3. Et dixit Dominus Deus: Non permanebit spiritus meus 
in hominibus his in aeternum propter quod caro sunt. Erunt autem dies 
eorum centum viginti anni. 4. Gigantes autem erant super terram in 
diebus illis et post illud, cum intrarent filii Dei ad filias hominum, et 
generabant sibi: illi erant gigantes a saeculo homines nominati. 5. 
Videns Dominus Deus, quia multiplicatae sunt malitiae hominum super 
terram, et omnis quisque cogitat in corde suo diligenter super maligna 
omnes dies. 6. Et cogitavit Deus, quia fecit hominem super terram, et 
recogitavit, 7. Et dixit Deus: Deleam hominem, quem feci a facie 
terrae, ab homine usque ad pecus et a repentibus usque ad volatilia caeli 
quia iratus sum, quoniam feci eos. 9. Hae sunt generationes Noe. 14. 

.... Nidos fades in arcam 16 facies ostium arcae a 

latere: inferiora bicamerata et tricamerata facies eam. 

Chapter 7 

4, Adhuc enim septem dies ego inducam diluvium aquae super 
terram .... delebo omnem suscitationem. 5. Et fecit Noe omnia, 
quaecumque praecepit illi Dominus Deus, sic fecit. 8. Et a volatilibus 
mundis et a volatilibus inmundis et a pecoribus mundis et a pecoribus 
inmundis et ab omnibus serpentibus in terra, 9. Duo duo intraverunt 

ad Noe in arcam, masculus et femina. 10 Et aqua diluvii facta 

est super terram: 11. Sescentensimo anno in vita Noe, secundi mensis, 

septima et vicensima mensis 14. Et omnes bestiae secundum 

genus et omnia pecora secundum genus et omne repens, quod movetur 
super terram, secundum genus et omne volatile secundum genus, 15. 
Intrarunt ad Noe in arcam, bina ab omni carne in quo est spiritus vitae. 
21. Et mortua est omnis caro, quae movebatur super terram, volatilium, 
pecorum, et iumentorum, et ferarum, et omnis serpens qui movetur super 



THE TEXT 25 

terram, et omnis homo. 22. Et omnia quae habent spiritum vitae, et 
omnis, qui erat super aridam, mortuus est. 23. Et deleta est omnis sus- 
citatio, quae erat super faciem omnis terrae, ab homine usque ad pecudem 
et repentium et volatilium caeli, et deleta sunt de terra, 24. Et exaltata 
est aqua super terram centum quinquaginta dies. 

Chapter 8 

4. Et sedit area in mense septimo septima et vicensima mensis super 
montes Ararat. 5. Aqua autem minuebatur usque ad undecimum 
mensem: in undecimo autem mense prima die mensis paruerunt capita 
montium. 7, Dimisit corvum videre, si cessavit aqua; et exiens rever- 
sus non est, donee siccavit aqua a terra. 9. Et extendit manum suam, 

accepit eam et induxit eam ad semet ipsum in arcam. n Habe- 

bat olivae folia surculum in ore suo. 12 Et non adposuit re- 

verti ad eum amplius. 21 non adiciam adhuc maledicere super 

terram propter opera hominum, quia adposita est mens hominis ad ma- 
ligna a iuventute. Non adiciam ergo adhuc percutere omnem carnem 
vivam, quemadmodum feci. 

Chapter 9 

I Crescite et multiplicamini et replete terram et domina- 

mini eius. 5. Et enim vestrum sanguinem animarum vestrarum .... 

et de manu hominis fratris exquiram animam hominis. 12 Hoc 

signum testamenti, quod ego pono inter medium meum et vestrum. 21. 
. . . . et inebriatus est et nudatus est in domo suo. 25. Maledictus 
Chanaan puer, famulus erit fratribus suis. 26. Benedictus Dominus 
Deus Sem et erit Chanaan puer illius. 27. Latificet Deus lapheth et 
habitet in domibus Sem. 

Chapter 10 

5. Ex his segregatae sunt insulae gentium in terra sua, unus quisque 
secundum linguam in tribubus suis et in gentibus suis. 8. Chus autem 
genuit Nebroth; hie coepit esse gigans super terram. 9. Hie erat gigans 
venator contra Dominum Deum; propter hoc dicunt; Sicut Nebroth 
gigans venator contra Dominum. 10. Et factum est initium regni 
eius Babylon, Orech, Archad, et Chalanne in terra Sennaar. 11. De 
terra ilia exiit Assur et aedificavit Nineven et Roboth civitatem et Cha- 
lach. 12. Et Dasem inter medium Ninevae et Chalach: Haec civitas 
magna. 13. Mesraim genuit eos qui dicuntur Ludiim. 14. Unde exiit 
inde Phylistim. 20. Hi filii Cham in tribubus suis secundum linguas 
suas in regionibus suis et in gentibus suis. 21. Et Sem natus est et 



26 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE 's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

ipsi patri omnium filiorum, Heber, fratri lapheth maiori. 25. Et 
Heber nati sunt filii duo: nomen unius Phalec, quia in diebus eius 
divisa est terra. 31. Hi filii Sem in tribubus suis secundum linguas suas 
in regionibus suis et in gentibus suis. 32. Hae tribus filiorum Noe 
secundum generationes eorum, secundum gentes eorum. Ab his dis- 
persae sunt insulae gentium super terram post diluvium. 

Chapter ii 

I. Et erat omnis terra labium unum et vox una omnibus. 2. Et 
factum est, cum moverent ipsi ab Oriente, invenerunt campum in terra 
Sennaar et habitaverunt ibi. 3 . Et dixit homo proximo : Venite f aciamus 
lateres et coquamus illos igni. Et facti sunt illis lateres in lapidem, et 
bitumen erat illis lutum. 4. Et dixerunt : Venite, aedificemus nobismet 
ipsis civitatem et turrem, cuius caput erit usque ad caelum, et faciamus 
nostrum nomen antequam dispergamur in faciem omnis terrae. 5. 
Et descendit Dominus videre civitatem et turrem quam aedificaverunt 
filii hominum. 6. Et dixit Dominus Deus : Ecce genus unum et labium 
unum omnium; et hoc inchoaverunt facere, et nunc non deficient ex illis 
omnia quae conati fuerint facere. 7. Venite, et descendentes confunda- 
mus linguam eorum, ut non audiant unusquisque vocem proximi. 8. Et 
dispersit eos Dominus inde super faciem omnis terrae, et cessaverunt 
aedificantes civitatem et turrem. 9. Propter hoc appellatum est nomen 
illius conf usio, quia ibi conf udit Dominus labia omnis terrae ; et inde dis- 
persit illos Dominus Deus super faciem omnis terrae. 10. Et hae genera- 
tiones Sem. Sem filius centum annorum, cum genuit Arphaxat secundo 
anno post diluvium. 1 1 . Et vixit Sem, postquam genuit Arphaxat, quin- 
gentos annos et genuit filios et filias et mortuus est. 12. Et erat Ar- 
phaxat annorum centum triginta quinque, cum genuit Cainan. 13. Et 
vixit Arphaxat postquam genuit Cainan annos quadringentos. 26. Cum 
esset Tharra annorum septuaginta, genuit Abram et Nachor et Arran. 
27. Hae sunt generationes Tharae: Thara genuit Abram et Nachor et 
Arran, et Arran genuit Loth. 28. Et mortuus est Arran coram Thara 
patre suo in terra in qua natus est in regione Chaldaeorum. 29. Et 
sumpsit Abram et Nachor sibi uxores; nomen mulieris Abram Sara, et 
nomen mulieris Nachor Melcha, fiUa Arran. 30. Et erat Sarra steriUs 
et non generabat. 31. Et sumpsit Thara Abram filium suum et Loth 
filium Arran, filium filii sui, et Saram nurum suam, uxorem Abram 
filii sui, et eduxit illos de regione Chaldaeorum ire in terram Chanaan; 
et venit in Charran et habitavit ibi. 32. Et fuerunt dies Tharae in 
Charra quinque et ducenti anni et mortuus est Thara in Charra. 



THE TEXT 27 

Chapter 12 
I. Et dixit Dominus ad Abram: Exi de terra de cognatione tua et 
de domo patris tui et vade in terram quam tibi demonstravero. 2. Et 
faciam te in gentem magnam, et benedicam te et magnificabo nomen tuum 
et ens benedictus. 3. Et benedicam benedicentes te et maledicentes te 
maledicam, et benedicentur in te omnes tribus terrae. 4. Et exiit 
Abram, quern ad modum locutus est illi Dominus, et abiit cum eo Loth. 
Abram autem erat quinque et septuaginta annorum, cum exiit ex Charra. 
7. Et apparuit Dominus Abrahae et dixit illi: Semini tuo dabo terram 
banc. 12. Erit ergo cum te viderint Aegyptii, dicent, quia uxor illius 
haec. 14. Factum est autem, statim ut intra vit Abram in Aegyptum, 
videntes Aegyptii mulierem quia speciosa erat valde. 18. Quid hoc 
fecisti mihi, quia non adnuntiasti mihi, quia uxor tua est ? 

Chapter 13 

I. Ascendit autem Abram de Aegypto ipse et uxor eius et omnia eius 

et Lot cum eo in desertum. 7. Et facta est rixa inter medium pastorum 

pecorum Abram et (inter medium pastorum) pecorum Lot. 8. Non sit 

rixa inter me et te, et inter pastores meos et inter pastores tuos quia 

homines fratres nos sumus. 9. Nonne ecce tota terra ante te est ? Dis- 

cede a me; si tu in sinistram, ego in dextram: vel si tu in dextram, 

ego in sinistram. 14. Respiciens oculis tuis vide a loco in quo nunc tu 

es ad aquilonem et Africum et orientem et mare, 15. Quia omnem 

terram quam tu vides, tibi dabo earn et semini tuo usque in saeculum, 

16. Et faciam semen tuum tamquam harenam terrae. Si potest aliquis 

dinumerare harenam terrae, et semen tuum dinumerabitur. 17. Surgens 

perambula terram in longitudinem eius et in latitudinem quia tibi dabo 

earn. 

Chapter 14 

I. Factum est autem in regno Amarphal regis Sennar. 5. Quarto 
dedmo autem anno Godollogomor et reges qui cum eo. 6. Et Correos 
qui in montibus Seir. 13. Adveniens autem eorum qui evaserunt 
quidam nuntiavit Abram transfluviali — ipse autem habitabat ad quer- 
cum Mambre — Amoris fratris Excol et fratris Aunan qui erant coniurati 
Abram. 22. Etdixit Abram ad regem Sodomorum: Extendam manum 
meam ad Deum Altissimum, qui creavit caelum et terram, 23. Si a 
sparto usque ad corrigiam calciamenti accipiam de omnibus tuis. 

Chapter 15 
4. Non erit heres tuus hie: sed qui exiet de te, ille erit heres tuus. 6. 
Credidit Abraham Deo et deputatum est illi ad iustitiam. 7. Ego 



28 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE 'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

Deus qui eduxi te de regione Chaldaeomm, ut dem tibi terram banc, ut 
heres sis eius. 8. Dominator Domine, secundum quid sciam, quia heres 
eius ero ? 9. Accipe mihi iuvencam trimam, et capram trimam et arie- 
tem trimum et turturem et columbam. 10. Accepit autem illi haec 
omnia et di^/isit ilia media et posuit ea contra faciem alterum alteri; 
aves autem non divisit. 11. Et descenderunt aves supra corpora quae 
divisa erant, et consedit illis Abram. 12. Circa solis autem occasum 
pavor inruit super Abram, et ecce timor tenebrosus magnus incidit ei. 
13. Et dictum est Abram: Sciendo scies, quia peregrinum erit semen tu- 
um in terra non propria, et in servitutem redigent eos et adfligent eos 
quadringentis annis; 14. Gentem autem, cui servierint, iudicabo ego. 
Post haec vero exibunt hoc cum suppelectili multa. 15. Tu autem ibis 
ad patres tuos cum pace nutritus in senecta bona. 16. Quarta vero 
generatione convertent se hoc. Nondum enim impleta sunt peccata 
Amorrhaeorum usque adhuc. 17. Cum autem iam sol erat ad occasum, 
flamma facta est, et ecce fomax fumabunda et lampades ignis, quae 
pertransierunt per media divisa ilia. 18. In die ilia disposuit Dominus 
Deus testamentum ad Abram dicens: Semini tuo dabo terram hanc a 
flumine Aegypti usque ad flumen magnum, flumen Euphraten, 19. 
Cenaeos et Cenezaeos et Cedmonaeos, 20. Et Chettaeos et Pherezaeos 
et Raphaim. 2 1 . Et Amorrhaeos et Chananaeos et Evaeos et Gergesaeos 
et lebusaeos. 

Chapter 16 

I. Sarra autem uxor Abraham non pariebat illi. 2. Ecce conclusit 
me Deus, ut non pariam. 3. Et adprehendit Sara uxor Abram Agar 
Aegyptiam ancillam suam post decem annos, quam habitaverat Abram 
in terra Chanaan et dedit eam Abram viro suo ipsi uxorem. 5. Cum 
autem vidit se conceptum habere, spreta sum coram ilia. 6. Ecce ancilla 
tua in manibus tuis, utere ea quo modo tibi placuerit. 9. Revertere ad 
dominam tuam. 16. Abraham autem erat annorum octoginta sex, cum 
peperit Agar Ismael Abrahae. 

Chapter 17 

I esset annorum nonaginta et novem, apparuit Dominus 

et dixit illi: Ego sum Deus, place in conspectu meo et esto sine querella, 
2. Et ponam testamentum meum inter me et inter te et implebo te 
valde. 3. Et procidit Abram in faciem tuam. Et locutus est illi Deus 
dicens: 4. Et ego, ecce testamentum meum tecum, et eris pater multi- 
tudinis gentium; 5. Et non appellabitur adhuc nomen tuum Abram, 
sed erit nomen tuum Abraham, quia patrem multarum gentium posui 



THE TEXT 29 

te. 6. Et augeam te valde valde et ponam te in gentes, et reges ex te 
exibunt. 7. Et statuam testamentum meum inter me ct (inter) te et 
inter semen tuum post te in generationes eorum in testamentum aeter- 
num, ut sim tibi Deus et semini tuo post te, 8. Et dabo tibi et semini 
tuo post te terram, in qua incola es, omnem terram Chanaan in possessio- 
nem aeternam, et ero illis Deus. 9. Et dixit Deus ad Abraham: Tu 
autem testamentum meum conservabis, (tu) et semen tuum post te in 
progenies suas. 10. Et hoc est testamentum, quod conservabis inter 
me et vos et inter semen tuum post te in generationes suas: Circumcide- 
tur vestrum omne masculinum, 11. Et circumcidemini carnem prae- 
putii vestri, et erit in signo testamenti inter me et vos, 12, Et puer 
octo dierum circumcidetur, vestrum omne masculinum in progenies 
vestras. Vernaculus et empticius ab omni filio alieno, qui non est de 
semine tuo. 13. Circumcisione circumcidetur vernaculus domus tuae 
et empticius. Et erit testamentum meum in carne vestra in testament© 
aeterno. 14. Et qui non fuerit circumcisus masculus, qui non circum- 
cidetur carnem praeputii sui octava die, interibit anima ilia de genere 
eius, quia testamentum meum dissipavit. 15. Et dixit Deus ad 
Abraham: Sara uxor tua, non appellabitur nomen eius Sara, sed Sarra 
erit nomen eius. 16. Benedicam autem illam et dabo tibi ex ea filium, 
et benedicam ilium, et erit in nationes, et reges gentium ex eo erunt. 
17. Et procidit Abraham super faciem suam et risit et dixit in animo 
suo dicens: Si mihi centum annos habenti nascetur (filius) et si Sarra 
annorum nonaginta pariet ? 18. Dixit autem Abraham ad Deum : Ismael 
hie vivat in conspectu tuo. 19. Dixit autem Deus ad Abraham: Ita, ecce 
Sarra uxor tua pariet tibi filium, et vocabis nomen eius Isaac; et statuam 
testamentum meum ad ilium in testamentum aeternum, esse illi Deus 
et semini eius post ilium. 20. De Ismael autem ecce exaudivi te; ecce 
benedixi eum et ampliabo ilium et multiplicabo eum valde. Duodecim 
gentes generabit, et dabo ilium in magnam gentem. 21. Testamentum 
autem meum statuam ad Isaac, quem pariet tibi Sarra in tempore hoc 
ad annum sequentem. 24. Abraham autem erat annorum nonaginta 
novem, cum circumcisus est carnem praeputii sui. 

Chapter 18 

I. Visus est autem ei Deus adilicem Mambre, sedenti ad ostium taber- 
naculi sui meridie. 2. Respiciens oculis suis vidit, et ecce tres viri 
stabant super eum; et videns procurrit in obviam illis ab ostio taber- 
naculi sui, et adoravit super terram, 3. Et dixit: Domine, si inveni 
gratiam ante te, ne praetereas servum tuum. 4. Sumatur nunc aqua, 



30 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

et lavem pedes vestros, et refrigerate sub arbore. 5, Et sumam panem, 
et manducate, et postea transibitis in viam vestram propter quod decli- 
nastis ad servum vestrum. Et dixerunt: Sic fac quemadmodum dixisti. 

7. Et in boves adcucurrit Abraham. 8 Et apposuit ante illos 

et ederunt 9. Et dixit autem ad ilium: Ubi est Sara uxor tua ? 

Abraham autem et Sarra seniores progressi in diebus suis. Defecerunt 
autem Sarrae fieri muliebria. 13. Et dixit Dominus ad Abraham: Quare 
risit Sarra in semet ipsa dicens: Ergo vere pariam ? Ego autem senui. 
15. Negavit Sarra dicens: Non risi; timuit enim. 16. Exsurgentes 
autem inde viri, conspexerunt in faciem Sodomorum et Gomorrhae; 
Abraham veroambulabat cum illisdeducens, 17. Dominus autem dixit: 
Numquid celabo ego puero meo Abraham quae ego facio ? 18. Abraham 
erit in magnam gentem et multam, et benedicentur in eo omnes gentes 
terrae. 19. Sciebam enim quia constituet filiis sms et domui suae post 
se, et custodient vias domini facere iustitiam et indicium, ut adducat 
Dominus in Abraham omnia quae locutus est ad ilium. 20. Dixit au- 
tem Dominus: Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhae inpletus est, et delicta 
eorum magna yalde. 21. Descendens ergo videbo, si secundum clamo- 
rem ipsorum venientem ad me consummantur; si autem non, ut sciam. 
22. Et conversi inde viri, venerunt in Sodoma; Abraham autem erat 
adhuc stans ante Dominiun. 23. Et approprians Abraham dixit: Ne 
simul perdas iustum cum impio; et erit iustus tanquam impius? 27. 
Ego terra et cinis sum. 28. Et dixit, quia non perdam, si invenero ibi 
quadraginta quinque. 30. Numquid, Domine, si loquar. 2>3- Abiit 
autem Dominus, ut desiit loqui ad Abraham, et Abraham regressus in 
locum suum. 

Chapter 19 

I. Venerunt autem angeli duo in Sodoma ad vesperam. Loth vero 
sedebat iuxta portam Sodomorum. Videns autem Loth surrexit in 
ob viam illis et adoravit in faciem in terram. 2. Et dixit: Ecce, Domini, 
divertite in domum pueri vestri. 8. Sunt mihi duae filiae quae nondum 
cognoverunt virum; producam illas ad vos et utimini eis quomodo placu- 
erit vobis: tantum in viros istos ne faciatis iniquum, propterea quia intra- 
verunt sub tectum tignorum meorum. 9. Habitare venisti, non leges 
dare. 11. Viros vero qui erant ad ostium domus percusserunt caecitate. 
12. Dixerunt viri ad Loth: Sunt tibi hie generi, aut filii, aut filiae, aut 
si quis tibi alius est in civitate educ de loco hoc. 13. Quoniam perdimus 
nos locum hunc; quia exaltatus est clamor eorum ante Dominum et 
misit nos Dominus conterere eum. 16. Et tenuerunt angeli manum eius 
et manum uxoris eius et manus duarum filiarum eius, in eo quod parceret 



THE TEXT 31 

Dominus ipsi. 17. Et factum est, mox ut eduxerunt ilium foras, et dixe- 
runt: Salvam fac animam tuam, ne respexeris retro nee steteris in tota 
regione: in monte salvum te fac, ne quando comprehendaris. 18, Dixit 
autem Lot ad illos: Oro, Domine, 19. Quia invenit puer misericordiam 
ante te et magnificasti iustitiam tuam, quam facis in me, ut vivat anima 
mea; ego autem non possum salvus fieri in monte, ne forte comprehen- 
dant me mala et moriar. 21. Ecce miratus sum faciem tuam et super 
verbum hoc, ne everterem civitatem de qua locutus es. 22. Festina 
ergo ut salvus sis ibi; non enim potero facere verbum donee tu illo intro- 
eas, 24. Pluit Dominus a Domino. 29. Et recordatus est Deus Abra- 
ham et emisit Lot de medio eversionis, cum everteret Dominus civitates 
in quibus habitabat in eis. 30. Ascendit autem Lot de Segor et sedebat 
in monte. Timuit enim habitare in Segor. 

Chapter 20 

2. Dixit autem Abraham de Sarra uxore sua: Soror mea est; timuit 
enim dicere: Uxor mea est, ne forte occiderent eum viri civitatis propter 
illam. 3. Ecce tu morieris, 4. Numquid, Domine gentem ignorantem 
et iustam perdes ? 6. Scio quia in mundo corde fecisti hoc, et peperci 
tibi ut non pecarres in me. 12. Etenim vere soror mea est de patre sed 
non de matre. 13. In omni loco ubi intra verimus ibi. 18. Quia clau- 
serat Deus aforis omnem vulvam in domo Abimelech, propter Sarram 
uxorem Abrahae. 

Chapter 21 

6. Risum mihi fecit Dominus; quicumque enim audierit, con- 
gaudebit mihi. 10. Eice ancillam et filium eius; non enim erit heres 
filius ancillae cum filio meo Isaac. 12, In Isaac vocabitur tibi semen. 
13. Et filium autem ancillae huius in magnam gentem faciam ilium, quia 
semen tuum est. 14. Surrexit autem Abraham mane et sumsit panes 
et utrem aquae et dedit Agar; et inposuit in humeros, et puerum; et 
dimisit illam. 15. Defecit autem aqua de utre et proiecit puerum sub 
unam abietem. 16. Et discessit et sedere coepit contra ilium longe 
quantum arcus mittit; dixit enim: Non videbo mortem filii mei. Et 
sedit contra eum. Exclamans autem puer ploravit. 17. Et exaudivit 
Deus vocem pueri de loco ubi erat. Et vocavit angelus Dei Agar de 
caelo et dixit ei: Quid est, Agar? Noli timere; exaudivit enim Deus 
vocem filii tui de loco in quo est. 18. Surge et accipe puerum et tene 
ilium manu tua; in magnam enim gentem faciam ilium. 19. Et aperuit 
Deus oculos eius, et vidit puteum aquae vivae. 22. Factum est autem 



32 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

in tempore illo et dixit Abimilech. 23. Et terra quam inhabitasti in ea. 
27. Et disposuerunt ambo testamentum. 31. Puteus iurationis. 

Chapter 22 

1. Et factum est post haec verba tentavit Deus Abraham, et dixit 
ad eum: Abraham, Abraham. Et ille dixit: Ecce ego. 2. Et dixit ei, 
Accipe filium tuum dilectum, quem diligis, Isaac et vade in terram excel- 
sam, et offer eum ibi in holocaustum super unum montium quem tibi 
dixero. 4. Et respiciens Abraham ocuHs. 10. Et extendit Abraham 
manum suam sumere machaeram, ut occideret fihum suum. 11. Et 
vocavit ilium angelus Domini de caelo et dixit: Abraham! Ille autem 
dixit: Ecce ego. 12. Et dixit: Non inicias manum tuam super puerum, 
neque facias ilK quicquam; nunc enim scivi quia times Deum tuum, et 
non pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. 13. Respiciens Abraham 
oculis suis vidit, et ecce aries unus tenebatur in arbore sabech cornibus: 
et abiit Abraham et accepit arietem et obtulit eum holocaustum pro Isaac 
fili o suo 14. Et cognominavit Abraham nomen loci illius "Dominus 
vidit,' ut dicant hodie quod in monte Dominus visus est. 15. Et 
vocavit angelus Domini Abraham secundo de caelo dicens: 16. Per me 
ipsum iuravi, dicit Dominus propter quod fecisti verbum hoc et non 
pepercisti filio tuo dilecto propter me. 17. Nisi benedicens benedicam 
te, et multiplicans multiplicabo semen tuum tamquam Stellas caeli et 
tamquam harenam, quae iuxta labium maris. Et hereditate possidebit 
semen tuum civitates adversariorum. 18. Et benedicentur in semine 
tuo omnes gentes terrae, quia obaudisti voci meae. 20. Et nuntiatum 
est Abraham dicentes. 

Chapter 23 

2. Venit autem Abraham plangere Saram et lugere. 3. Et surrexit 
Abraham de supra mortem eius, et dixit filiis Heth, 4. Peregrinus et 
ad vena sum ego vobiscum; date ergo mihi possessionem monumenti, ubi 
sepeliam mortuum meum. 5. Responderunt autem filii Heth ad Abra- 
ham, dicentes: 6. Absit hoc, Domine; audi nunc et nos: rex a Deo 
tu es in nobis; in electis monumentis nostris sepeli mortuum tuum. Ne- 
mo enim nostrum prohibet te a monument© suo, ut sepelias mortuum 
tuum ibi. 7. Surgens autem Abraham adoravit plebem filiorum Heth. 

Chapter 24 

2. Pone manum tuam sub femore meo, 3. Et adiurabo te Dominum 
Deum caeli et Dominum terrae, ut non sumas uxorem filio meo Isaac a 
fihabus Chanaeorum, cum quibus ego habito in eis. 5. Ne quando 



THE TEXT 33 

noluerit mulier ire mecum .... in terram de qua existi inde. 6. 
Adtende tibi, ne revoces filium meum illuc. 8. Si noluerit mulier 
venire tecum, purus eris a iuramento hoc. 9. Et posuit puer manum 
suam sub femore Abrahae et iuravit ei de verbo hoc. 10. Et accepit 
puer decem camelos de camelis domini sui et de omnibus bonis domini 
sui secum, et exsurgens profectus est in Mesopotamiam in civitatem 
Nachor. 13. Ecce ego sto super fontem aquae. 14. Bibe (et) tu et 
adaquabo camelos tuos quoadusque bibere desinent. 16. Virgo autem 
erat speciosa facie valde; virgo erat, vir non cognoverat eam. 26. 
Adoravit Domino. 27. Quoniam non dereliquit iustitiam et veritatem 
a domino meo, 28. Et currens puella nuntiavit in domum matris suae. 
32. Et aquam lavare pedibus ipsius et pedibus virorum qui cum eo erant. 
37, Non sumes uxorem filio meo a filiabus Chanaeorum, inter quos ego 
habito in terra eorum. 38. Sed in domum patris mei ibis et in tribum 
meam et sumes uxorem filio meo inde. 40. Dominus cui placui ante 
ipsum ipse mittet angel um suum tecum. 41. Tunc innocens eris a iura- 
mento meo. 42. Si tu prosper as viam meam quam ego nunc ingredior 
in eam. 43. Ecce ego sto super fontem aquae . . . . et erit virgo cui 
dixero: Da mihi bibere pusillum aquae de hydria tua, 44. Et dicet 
mihi: Et tu bibe, et camelis tuis hauriam; haec mulier est quam para vit 
Dominus famulo suo Isaac. 48. Et benedixi Dominum Deum domini 
mei Abraham. 49. Si ergo facitis misericordiam et iustitiam ad domi- 
num meum renuntiate mihi, ut redeam in dextram aut in sinistram, 51. 
Ecce Rebecca in conspectu tuo, accipiens recurre; et sit uxor filii domini 
tui, quemadmodum locutus est Dominus. 60. Soror nostra es; esto in 
milia milium et hereditate obtineat semen tuum civitates adversariorum. 
63. Et exiit Isaac exerceri in campo meridie. 

Chapter 25 

I, Adiciens autem Abraham sumpsit uxorem, cui nomen Cettura. 
5. Dedit autem Abraham omnem censum suum Isaac filio suo, 6. Et 
fihis concubinarum suarum dedit Abraham dationes et dimisit eos ab 
Isaac filio suo adhuc se vivo ad orientem in terram orientis. 13. Haec 
sunt nomina filiorum Ismahel secundum nomina generationum eorum. 
16. Duodecim principes secundum gentes eorimi. 17. Et adpositus 
est ad populum suum. 20. Accepit Rebeccam fiham Batuel Syri de 
Mesopotamia, sororem Laban Syri, sibi in uxorem. 23. Duae gentes 
in utero tuo sunt et duo populi de ventre tuo separabuntur; et populus 
populum superabit et maior serviet minori. 24. Et ei erant gemini in 
utero eius. 27. Creverunt autem iuvenes; et erat Esau homo sciens 



34 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

venari agrestis: lacob autem homo simplex, habitans dommn. 31. 
Vende mihi hodie primogenita tua mihi. 

Chapter 26 

I. Facta est autem fames super terram praeter famen quae prius 
facta est in tempore Abrahae; abiit autem Isaac ad Abimilech regem 
Philistinorum in Gerara. 2. Apparuit autem illi Dominus et dixit: 
Noli descendere in Aegyptum: habita autem in terra, quam tibi dixero. 
3. Et incole in terra hac; et ero tecum et benedicam te. Tibi enim et 
semini tuo dabo omnem terram banc, et statuam iuramentum meum, 
quod iuravi Abrahae patri tuo. 4. Et multiplicabo semen tuum tam- 
quam Stellas caeli, et dabo semini tuo omnem terram hanc et benedicen- 
tur in semine tuo omnes gentes terrae. 5. Pro eo quod obaudivit Abra- 
ham pater tuus vocem meam et custodivit praecepta mea et mandata 
mea et iustificationes meas et legitima mea. 12. Benedixit autem eum 
Dominus, 13. Et exaltatus est homo et procedens maior fiebat, quoad- 
usque magnus factus est valde, 24. Ego sum, Deus Abraham patris 
tui, noli timere; tecum enim sum et benedixi te et multiplicabo semen 
tuum propter Abraham patrem tuum. 28. Videntes vidimus quia est 
Dominus tecum, .... Fiat execratio inter nos, et inter te, et dis- 
ponemus tecum testamentum. 29. Ne facias nobiscum malum. ^^. 

.... iuramentum 

Chapter 27 

I. Et vocavit filium suum seniorem Esau et dixit. 3. Nunc ergo 
sume vas tuum pharetramque tuam et arcum, exi in campum et venare 
mihi venationem. 6. Ego ipsa audivi patrem tuum dicentem fratri 
tuo: 7. Vade et affer mihi venationem ut manducem, et benedicat te 
anima mea antequam moriar. 8. Nunc ergo, fili audi me. 9. Et vade 
ad oves et sume mihi (inde) duos haedos teneros et bonos. 11. Frater 
mens pilosus est et ego autem lenis sum; 12. Ne contingat me et compal- 
pet pater meus, et intellegat quia ego sum lacob, et acquiram non bene- 
dictionem sed maledictionem. 13. (Vade, fili, audi me) maledictio 
tua super me sit. 16. Haedinis pellibus membra contexit. 18. Quis 
es tu, fili? 19. Ego Esau primogenitus tuus. 24. Tu es filius meus 
Esau? (Respondit lacob) Ego 25. Appone mihi, et manducabo de 
venatione tua, fili, et benedicat te anima mea, antequam moriar; 26. 
Sed admove mihi osculum. 27. Et accessit et osculatus est eum: 
Odoratus est odorem vestis eius, et benedixit eum, et dixit: Ecce odor 
filii mei, sicut odor agri pleni, quem benedixit Dominus. 28. Et det 
tibi Deus de rore caeli et de ubertate terrae et multitudinem frumenti 



THE TEXT 35 

et vini. 29. Et serviant tibi gentes et adorent te principes et fiere domi- 
nus fratris tui et adorabunt te filii patris tui. Qui maledixerit te, male- 
dictus; et qui benedixerit te, benedictus. 32. Dixit Isaac: Quis es 
tu? Et ille: Ego sum Esau filius tuus maior. 33. Expavit autem Isaac 

pavore magno valde Quis ergo, venatus est mihi venationem et 

intulit mihi, et manducavi ab omnibus, antequam tu venires ? Et bene- 
dixi eum, et benedictus sit. 34. Factum est autem ut audivit Esau verba 
Isaac patris sui, exclamavit voce magna, et dixit: Benedic et me pater. 
35. Et dixit illi: Venit f rater tuus cum dolo, et accepit benedictionem 
tuam. 36 Et dixit Esau: luste vocatum est nomen eius lacob .... 
(numquid finitae sunt benedictiones, bendic et me) . 37. Dominum ilium 
tuum feci, et omnes fratres eius servient illi; tibi autem quid faciam, fill ? 
38. Et dixit Esau ad patrem suum: Benedic tamen et me. Cum stran- 
gulatus esset Isaac, .... 39. Ecce a fertilitate terrae erit habitatio 
tua, et a rore caeli desuper 40. Et in gladio vives, et fratri tuo servies. 
Erit autem cum deposueris et solveris iugum de collo tuo. 

Chapter 28 

I. Non accipies uxorem ex filiabus Chanaeorum; 2. Surgens fuge in 
Mesopotamiam in domum Batuel, patris matris tuae, et sume tibi inde 
uxorem de filiabus Laban, fratris matris tuae. 3. Deus autem mens 
benedicat te et augeat te et multiplicet te; et eris in congregationes 
gentium. 4. Et det tibi benedictionem Abraham patris tui, tibi et semini 
tuo post te, ut heres fias terrae incolatus tui, quam dedit Deus Abraham. 
5. Et exiit in Mesopotamiam Syriae. 10. Et exiit lacob a puteo iura- 
tionis et profectus est in Charran; 11. Et devenit in locum et dormivit 
ibi; occiderat enim sol; et sumpsit ex lapidibus loci et posuit ad caput 
suum et dormivit in loco illo. 12. Et somniavit, et ecce scala stabilita 
super terram, cuius caput pertingebat ad caelum; et angeli Dei ascende- 
bant et descendebant per illam, 13. Et Dominus incumbebat super 
illam et dixit: Ego sum Deus Abraham patris tui et Deus Isaac, noli 
timere; terram, in qua tu dormis super eam, tibi dabo illam et semini 
tuo. 14. Et erit semen tuum sicut harena terrae, et dilatabitur supra 
mare et in Africum et in aquilonem et ad orientem; et benedicentur in 
te omnes tribus terrae et in semine tuo. 15. Et ecce ego sum tecum, 
custodiens te in omni via, quacumque ibis, et reducam te in terram hanc, 
quia non te de relinquam donee faciam omnia quae tecum locutus sum. 
16. Et surrexit lacob de somno suo et dixit : Quia est Dominus in loco hoc, 
ego autem nesciebam. 17. Et timuit et dixit: Quam terribilis locus hie ! 
Non est hoc nisi domus Dei; et haec porta est caeli. 18. Et surrexit 



36 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

lacob et sumpsit lapidem quem supposuit ibi sub caput suum, et statuit 
ilium titulum et superfudit oleum in cacumen eius. 19. Et vocavit lacob 
nomen loci illius : Domus Dei. Et Vlammaus erat nomen civitati ante. 

Chapter 29 

5. Nostis Laban filium Nachor? 7. Adhuc est dies multa, nondum 
est hora congregandi pecora. 10. Et revolvit lapidem ab ore putei. 11. 
Et osculatus est lacob Rachel et exclamans voce sua flevit. 12. Et 
indicavit ei quia frater (patris) est eius et quia filius Rebeccae est. 20. 
Et servivit lacob pro Rachel annis septem; et erant in conspectu eius 
velut pauci dies eo quod diligebat illam. 26. Non est moris in loco 
nostro, ut minor nubat prius quam maior. 27. Consumma itaque sep- 
tima istius, et dabo tibi et banc pro opere quod operaberis apud me adhuc 
septem annos alios. 28. Fecit autem lacob sic, et inplevit septima eius 
et dedit illi Laban Rachel filiam suam ipsi uxorem. 29. Dedit autem 
Laban Rachel filiae suae Ballam ancillam suam ei ancillam. 30. Et 
intra vit ad Rachel ; dilexit autem Rachel magis quam Liam et servivit 
illi septem annos alios. 

Chapter 30 

1. Et zelavit Rachel sororem suam. 4. Et dedit iUi Ballan ancillam 
suam ipsi uxorem. 11. Beata (vel felix) facta sum. 15. Parum est 
tibi, quod virum meum accepisti, insuper et mandragorica filii mei vis 
accipere? 16. Ad me intrabis; conduxi enim te pro mandragoris filii 
mei. 27. Si inveni gratiam ante te, auguratus essem: benedixit enim 
me Deus in introitu tuo. 30. Et benedixit te dominus in pede meo. 
Nunc ergo quando faciam et ego mihi domum? 33. Exaudiet me 
iustitia mea in die crastino: 42. Quia cum peperissent, non ponebat. 

Chapter 31 

2. Et vidit lacob faciem Laban, et ecce non erat ad eum sicut hes- 
terna et nudiustertiana die. 7. Et mutavit mercedem meam decem 
agnarum. 10. Et vidi oculis meis in somno. 13. Ego sum Deus, qui 
adparui tibi in loco Dei. 29. Cf. Notes. 30. Quare furatus es deos 
meos? 31. Respondens autem lacob dixit ad Laban, dixi enim: ne 
forte auferas filias tuas a me et omnia mea. 33. Intra vit autem Laban 
et inscrutatus est in domo Liae. 37. Quia scrutatus est omnia vasa 
domus meae. 41. Et decepisti mercedem meam decem agnabus. 42. 
Nisi Deus patris mei Abraham et timor Isaac esset mihi, nunc me 
inanem dimisisses. 45. Sumsit autem lacob lapidem et constituit eum 
titulum. 48. Testatur acervus hie et testatur titulus hie; propter 



THE TEXT 37 

hoc appellatur nomen "acervus testatur." 49. Et visio quam dixit, 
"respiciat Deus inter me et te." 50. Vide, nemo nobiscum est. 54. 
Et iuravit lacob per timorem patris sui Isaac. 

Chapter 32 
3. Misit autem nuntios ante se ad Esau fratrem suum in terram Seir 
in regionem Edom. 4. Et mandavit illis dicens: Sic dicetis domino 
meo Esau : Sic dicit puer tuus lacob : Cum Laban habitavi et demoratus 
sum usque modo. 5. Et facti sunt mihi boves et asini et oves et pueri 
et puellae; et misi nuntiare domino meo Esau. 8. Si venerit ad castra 
prima frater meus et exciderit ea, erunt secunda in salutem. 9. Deus 
patris mei Abraham et Deus patris patris mei Isaac, domine, qui dixisti 
mihi: Recurre in terram generationis tuae, et bene tibi faciam. 10. 
Idoneus es mihi ab omni iustitia et ab omni veritate quae fecisti puero 
tuo. In virga enim mea ista transii lordanen hunc, nunc autem factus 
sum in duo castra. 11. Erue me de manu fratris mei, de manu Esau, 
quia ego timeo ilium, ne, cum venerit, feriat me et matres super filios. 
12. Tu autem dixisti: Benefaciam tibi et ponam semen tuum tamquam 
arenam maris, quae non dinumerabitur prae multitudine. 17. Si 
interrogaverit te Esau dicens: Cuius es? etquovadis? et cuius haec 
quae antecedunt te? 18. Et dices: Pueri tui lacob; munera misit 
domino meo Esau et ecce ipse post nos. 20. Dixit enim: Placabo vul- 
tum eius in muneribus praecedentibus et post hoc videbo faciem eius; 
forsitan enim suscipiet faciem meam, 22. Surrexit autem eadem nocte 
et accepit duas uxores et duas ancillas. 24. Remansit autem lacob 
solus, et luctabatur homo cum illo usque in mane. 25. Vidit autem 
quod non potest ad eum, et tetigit latitudinem femoris eius, et obstupuit 
latitudo femoris lacob, dum luctaretur cum eo. 26. Et dixit illi: 
Dimitte me; ascendit enim aurora. Ille autem dixit: Non te demittam 
nisi me benedixeris. 27. Dixit autem ei: Quod est nomen tuum? Ille 
autem dixit: lacob. 28. Et dixit ei: Non vocabitur amplius nomen 
tuum lacob; sed Israel erit nomen tuum, quia valuisti cum Deo, et cum 
hominibus potens es. 29. Rogavit autem eum lacob dicens: Enuntia 
mihi nomen tuum. Et dixit : Quare hoc interrogas tu nomen meum ? 
Et benedixit eum illic. 30. Et appellavit lacob nomen illius " Aspectus 
Dei." Vidi enim Deum facie ad faciem, et salva facta est anima mea. 

Chapter 33 
10. Propter hoc vidi faciem tuam, quemadmodum cum videt aliquis 
faciem Dei. 13. Et oves et boves fetantur. 18. Et venit lacob in 
Salem (in) civitatem Sicimorum, quae est in terra Chanaan, cum advenit 



38 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

de Mesopotamia Syria. Et applicuit ad faciem civitatis. 19. Et emit 
partem agri, in quo statuit illic tabernaculum suum ab Emmor patre 
Sychem centum agnis. 20. Et statuit ibi aram, et invocavit Deum 
Israhel. 

Chapter 34 

I. Exiit autem Dina filia Liae, quam peperit ipsi lacob, ut condisceret 
filias regionis eius. 2. Vidit Sychem filius Emmor Chorraeus, princeps 
terrae, (Dinam filiam lacob) et accepit eam et dormivit cum ea et humili- 
avit eam. 3. Et intendit animo Dinae filiae lacob et adamavit virginem 
et locutus est secundum sensum virginis ipsi. 7. Et filii lacob venerunt 
de campo et, cum audissent, compuncti sunt viri, et triste erat illis valde, 
quod turpe fecerat in Israhel, quod dormisset cum filia lacob; et non 
sic erit. 8. Sychem filius mens elegit animo filiam vestram; date ergo 
illi eam uxorem. In hoc similes erimus vobis et habitabimus in vobis. 
19. Adpositus enim erat filiae lacob. 26. Et filium eius Sychem inter- 
fecerunt in ore gladii. 28, Oves eorum et boves eorum et asinos eorum 
quaecumque erant in civitate et quaecumque erant in campo tulerunt. 
29. Et omnia corpora eorum (et omnem suppelectilem eorum et uxores 
eorum) captivaverunt et diripuerunt quaecumque erant in civitate et 
quaecumque erant in domibus. 30. Ego autem exiguus sum (in) numero 
et convenientes super me Occident me. 

Chapter 35 
I. Dixit autem Deus ad lacob: Surge et ascende in locum Bethel 
et habita ibi; et fac ibi aram Deo qui adparuit tibi; cum fugeres a facie 
Esau fratris tui. 2. Tollite deos alienos qui vobiscum sunt de medio 
vestrum. 4. Et dederunt lacob deos alienos qui erant in manibus eorum, 
et inaures quae erant in auribus eorum. 5. Et factus est timor Dei in 
civitatibus quae circa illos erant, et non consecuti post filios Israhel. 
6. Venit autem lacob in Luza, quae est in terra Chanaan quae est 
Bethel. 10. Et dixit ei: Nomen tuum iam non vocabitur lacob, sed 
Israhel erit nomen tuum, 11. Gentes et congregationes gentium erunt 
ex te. 13. Ascendit autem Deus ab eo (de) loco ubi locutus est cum eo. 
14. Et statuit lacob titulum in loco in quo locutus cum eo, titulum 
la.pideum; et libavit super eum libamen et infudit super eum oleum. 15. 
Et vocavit lacob nomen loci in quo locutus est cum eo illic Deus 
"Bethel." 26. Hi sunt filii lacob, qui facti sunt ei in Mesopotamia 
Syriae. 

Chapter 36 

21. Hi principes Chorraei filii Seir in terra Edom. 31. Et hi reges 
qui regnaverunt in Edom, antequam regnaret rex in Israhel. 40. Haec 



THE TEXT 39 

nomina principum Esau secundum loca eorum in regionibus eorum et 
in gentibus eorum. 

Ch.\pter 37 

I. Habitabat autem lacob in terra Chanaan. 2. Haec autem pro- 
creaturae lacob. Joseph autem decem et septem annorum erat pascens 
cum fratribus (suis) oves. 10. Quod est somnium hoc quod somni- 
asti? Numquid venientes veniemus ego et mater tua et fratres tui 
adorare te super terram? 21. Cum audisset autem Ruben, Hberavit 
eum de manibus eorum et dixit: Non feriamus eum in anima. 27. 
Manus autem nostrae non sint super eum, quoniam f rater noster et care 
nostra est. 31. Occiderunt haedum caprarum. 35. Congregati sunt 
autem omnes filii eius et filiae et venerunt consolari eum; et noluit 
consolari dicens: Quoniam descendam ad fihum meum lugens in infer- 
num. 36. Et vendiderunt Joseph in Aegyptum Petephrae spadoni 
praeposito coquorum. 

Chapter 38 

I. Factum est autem in tempore illo descendit ludas a fratribus 
suis .... ad hominem quendam OdoUamitam, cui nomen Iras. 2. 
Et vidit ilHc ludas filiam hominis Chananaei nomine Sauam: et accepit 
eam et introivit ad eam. 3. Et concepit et peperit filium. 13. Et 
nuntiatum est Thamar nurui eius dicentes : 14. Et depositis vestimentis 
viduitatis suae a se. 26. Et non adposuit ampHus scire eam. 

Chapter 39 

I. loseph autem depositus est in Aegyptum: et possedit eum Pete- 

phres spado Pharaonis. 4. Et invenit loseph gratiam in conspectu 

domini sui 6. Et nesciebat quae circa eum erant nihil praeter panem, 

quem ipse edebat. 7. Et misit uxor domini eius oculos suos in loseph. 

12. (Et ait) Dormi mecum. 22. Et dedit carceris custos carcerem per 

manum loseph. 

Chapter 40 

8. Et dixerunt: Somnium vidimus, et non est qui interpretetur illud. 

12. Tres fundi tres dies sunt. 13. Et dabis caHcem Pharaoni in manum 

eius. 16. Tria canistra aUcae. 19. Et auferet Pharao caput tuum abs 

te . . . , et manducabunt aves caeli carnes tuas abs te. 

Chapter 41 

I. Et factum est post biennium dierum. Putabat se stare super 

flumen. 7. Surrexit autem Pharao et erat somnium. 9. Peccatum 

meum recordor hodie. 10. Pharao iratus fuit pueris suis et posuit nos 

in carcere. 11. Et vidimus somnium ambo nocte una, ego et ille. 



40 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

13. Factum est autem, sicut comparavit nobis, ita et contigit. 19. 
Quales numquam vidi tales in tota terra Aegypti turpiores. 21. Exur- 
gens autem dormivit. 25. Quanta Deus facit ostendit Pharaoni. 26. 
Septem spicae septem anni sunt. 30. (Et) obliviscentur ubertatis 
futurae in tota terra Aegypti. Et consumet fames terram. 33. Nunc 
ergo provide hominem prudentem et intelligentem et constitue eum super 
terram Aegypti; 34. Et faciat Pharao et constituat locorum principes 
super terram. 35. Et congregetur triticum sub manu Pharaonis. 38. 
Numquid inveniemus hominem talem, qui habet spiritum Dei in se? 
40. Tamen thronum praecedam tui ego. 44. Ego Pharao, sine te 
nemo extollet manum suam super omnem terram Aegypti. 45. Et 
imposuit Pharao nomen Joseph Psonthomphanech. Et dedit ei Aseneth 
filiam Petephrae sacerdotis Solis civitatis ipsi uxorem. 49. Et congre- 
gavit loseph triticum sicut arenam maris multum valde, quoadusque 
non potuit numerari; non enim erat numerus. 

Chapter 42 

I. Videns autem lacob, quia est venditio in Aegypto, dixit filiis 
suis: Quare segnes estis ? 2. Ecce audivi, quod est venditio in Aegypto : 
emite nobis pusillas escas, ut vivamus et non moriamur. 9. Et com- 
memoratus est loseph somniorum suorum, quae vidit ipse. 11. Pacati 
sumus; non sunt pueri tui exploratores. 13. Duodecim sumus pueri 
tui fratres in terra Chanaan. 14. Hoc est quod dixi vobis dicens: quod 
exploratores estis. 15. Non exibitis hinc, nisi venerit f rater vester. 
16. Mittite ex vobis unum et adducite fratrem vestrum; vos autem 
abducemini, quoadusque manifesta sint verba vestra si vera dicitis an non; 
sin autem, per salutem Pharaonis, (nisi) exploratores estis. 19. Ipsi 
vero ite et ducite emptionem tritici vestri. 22. Nonne locutus sum vobis 
dicens: Ne noceatis puero, et non exaudistis me. 23. Ipsi ignorabant, 
quia audiebat loseph; interpres enim inter illos erat. 24. Et iterum 
accessit ad eos et dixit illis. 32. Duodecim sumus fratres, filii patris 
nostri; unus non est, pusillus autem cum patre nostro hodie in terra 
Chanaan. 34, Et in terra mercamini. 35. Et erat uniuscuiusque alliga- 
tura argenti in sacco eorum. 36. Super me facta sunt omnia haec. 38. 
Et deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad infernum. 

Chapter 43 

3. Ait autem iliiludas dicens: 7. Interrogans interrogavit nos homo. 
8. Mitte puerum mecum, et surgentes ibimus, ut vivamus et non moria- 
mur et nos et tu et substantia nostra. 16. Mecum enim manducabunt 



THE TEXT 41 

homines panes meridie. 18. Ut accipiat nos in servos et asinos nostros. 
21. Aperuimus saccos nostros, et hoc argentum uniuscui usque in sacco 
suo. 23. Propitius vobis, noUte timere; Deus vester et Deus patrum 
vestrorum dedit vobis thesauros in saccis vestris; argentum autem vestrum 
probatum habeo. 28. Salvus est puer tuus pater noster, adhuc vivit. 32. 
Non enim poterant Aegyptii manducare cum Hebraeis panes; abomina- 
tio est enim Aegyptiis. 34. Magnificata facta est autem pars Beniamin 
prae partibus omnium quinquiphciter ad illorum Biberunt autem et 
inebriati sunt cum eo. 

Chapter 44 
6. Inveniens autem eos dixit (eis) secundum verba haec. 7. Ut 
quid loquitur Dominus secundum verba haec? Absit a pueris tuis 
facere secundum verbum hoc. 9. Et nos autem erimus servi domino 
nostro. 15. Nescitis quia augurio auguratur homo qualis ego. 29. 
Deducetis senectam meam cum tristitia ad inferos. 34, Quo modo 
autem ascendam ad patrem, cum puer non sit nobiscum? Ut non 
videam mala, quae invenient patrem meum ! 

Chapter 45 
2. Audierunt autem omnes Aegyptii, et auditum est in domo Pharao- 
nis. 3. Dixit autem loseph ad fratres suos. 7. Misit enim me Deus 
ante vos remanere vestrum reliquias super terram et enutrire vestrum 
reliquiarium magnum. 16. Et divulgata est vox in domo Pharaonis 
dicentes: Venerunt fratres loseph. 

Chapter 46 
2. At ille respondit, quid est, dicens. 4. Et ego descendam tecum in 
Aegyptum, et ego ascendere te faciam in finem. 6. Intraverunt in 
Aeg)Aptum lacob et omne semen eius, 7. Filii et filii filiorum eius, filiae 
et filiae filiarum eius cum eo. 8. Haec autem nomina filiorum Israhel, qui 
intraverunt in Aegyptum simul cum lacob patre suo. 15. Hi filii Liae, 
quos peperit ipsi lacob in Mesopotamia Syriae, et Dinam fiham eius; 
omnes animae, filii et filiae triginta tres. 26. Omnes autem animae quae 
introierunt cum lacob in Aeg)^tum qui exierunt de femoribus eius. 27. 
Septuaginta quinque animae erant, cum quibus lacob intravit in Aegyp- 
tum. 28. ludam autem misit ante se ad loseph, ut veniret sibi obviam 
iuxta Heroum civitatem. 31. Ascendens nuntiabo Pharaoni et dicam ei: 
Fratres mei et domus patris mei, qui erant in terra Chanaan, venerunt 
ad me. 32. Viri autem sunt pastores — viri enim pecorum nutritores 
erant — et iumenta et oves et omnia sua adduxerunt. 34. Abominatio 
est enim Aegyptiis omnis pastor ovium. 



42 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

Chapter 47 

4. Non sunt enim pascua pecoribus puerorum tuorum; invaluit 
enim fames in terra Chanaan. 5. Venerunt autem in Aegyptum ad 
loseph lacob et filii eius: et audivit Pharao rex Aegypti. Et ait Pharao 
ad loseph dicens: Pater tuus et fratres tui venerunt ad te. 6. Ecce terra 
Aegypti ante te est; in terra optima conloca patrem et fratres tuos. 8. 
Dixit autem Pharao ad lacob : Quot anni dierum vitae tuae ? 9. Dies 
annorum vitae meae quos incolo .... pusilli et mali fuerunt dies 
annorum vitae meae: non pervenerunt in dies annorum vitae patrum 
meorum, quos dies incoluerunt. 11. Et dedit eis possessionem in terra 
optima, in terra Ramessem sicut praeceperat Pharao. 12. Et metieba- 
tur triticum patri suo loseph .... triticum secundum corpus. 13. 
Invaluerat autem fames valde, et defecit terra Aegypti. 14. Et intuht 
loseph omnem pecuniam in domum Pharaonis. 15. Venerunt autem 
omnes Aegyptii ad loseph dicentes: Da nobis panes. 16. Dixit autem 
ilHs loseph: Adducite pecora vestra et dabo vobis panes pro pecoribus 
vestris, si defecit argentum. 20. Et facta est terra Pharaoni. 22. Prae- 
ter terram sacerdotum tantum non possedit loseph. 26. Et posuit 
illis loseph in praeceptum usque in hodiernum diem in terra Aegypti, 
ut praestent quintas Pharaoni. 28. Et fuerunt dies lacob annorum 
vitae eius. 29. Si inveni gratiam in conspectu tuo, subice manum tuam 
sub femore meo et facies in me misericordiam et veritatem. 31. Et 
adoravit super caput virgae eius. 

Chapter 48 

I. Nuntiatum est loseph, quia pater tuus turbatur. 4. Faciam te 
in congregationes gentium. 5. Nunc ergo fihi tui duo qui facti sunt tibi 
in terra Aegypti priusquam ad te venirem in Aegyptum mei sunt, Ephra- 
em et Manasse; tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi. 6. Natos 
autem si genueris postea, tibi erunt, in nomine fratrum suorum appella- 
buntur in sortibus eorum. 16. Et invocabitur in eis nomen meum et 
nomen patrum meorum. 18. Hie enim primitivus. 19. Scio, fiU, 
scio; et hie erit in populum, et hie exaltabitur, sed frater eius iunior 
maior illo erit et semen eius erit in multitudine gentium. 

Chapter 49 

8. luda, te laudabunt fratres tui; manus tuae super dorsum inimi- 
corum tuorum, adorabunt te filii patris tui. 9. Catulus leonis luda, ex 
germinatione, fiU mi, ascendisti, recumbens, dormisti ut leo, et ut catulus 
leonis, quis suscitabit eum, 10. Non deficiet princeps ex luda et dux 



THE TEXT 43 

de f emoribus eius, donee veniant quae reposita sunt ei ; et ipse expectatio 
gentium, ii. AUigans ad vitem pullum suum et cilicio pullum asinae 
suae; lavabit in vino stolam suam, et in sanguine uvae amictum suum. 
12. Fulvi oculi eius a vino et dentes candidiores lacte. 24. Inde qui 
confortavit Israhel. 27. Beniamin lupus rapax, mane rapiet praedam 
et ad vesperam dividet escas. 32. Et adpositus est ad patres suos. 

Chapter 50 

2. Dixit loseph servis suis sepultoribus, ut sepelirent patrem eius. 

3 Quadraginta dies sepulturae. 4. Loquimini in aures Pharao- 

nis. 5. Pater mens adiuravit me dicens: In monumento quod ego fodi 
mihi in terra Chanaan, ibi me sepelies. 6. Et dixit Pharao ad loseph: 
Descende et sepeli patrem tuum. 10. Et advenerunt ad aream Atad 
quae est trans lordanem .... planxerunt eum planctum magnum et 
validum. Et fecit luctum patri suo septem diebus. 15. Et redditione 
reddet nobis omnia mala, quae ostendimus ei. 17. Accipe iniquitatem 
servorum Dei patris tui. 18. Et venientes ad eum dixerunt. 22. Et 
habitavit loseph in Aegypto, ipse et fratres eius et omnis cohabitatio 
patris eius et vixit annos centum decem. 23. Et vidit loseph Ephraem 
filios usque in tertiam generationem et fihi Machir, filii Manasse, nati 
sunt super femora loseph. 

VARIANT READINGS 

Chapter i 

I. Frequently quoted without variant. 2. De Gen. ad lit. 1:1, 
et al., omit autem. First half of the verse frequently quoted without 
variant. Imp. Gen. 4 has superferebatur, but some MSS rea-d ferebatur. 
Some MSS of De Gen. ad lit. also rea.dferebatur. Sermo 226; Quaest. 
1:1^4 aXso read ferebatur. Quaest. 2:55; Con. Faust. 22:11; Confess. 
13:3 have the plural aquas. So also a majority of the MSS of De Gen. 
ad lit. 3. De Gen. ad. lit. 1:17, et al., omit the first et, due to the 
context in which quoted. Frequently quoted. 4. Frequently quoted 
and without variant except where adapted to the context, as in Con. 
epist. Pelag. 2:7, where Deus is omitted. 5. The first part of the 
verse is quoted elsewhere without variant except in In loan, evang. 
44:4, and Sermo 226, where we find lucem vocavit diem. In Con. 
Adim. I the last part of the verse reads thus: et factum est vespere 
et factum est mane dies una. So also in Enarr. in Ps. 70:16 except 
with the masculine form dies unus. 6. De Gen. ad lit. 2:6 twice 
reads divisio instead of dividens. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 2:6 has quae 



44 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

erat super firmamentum et inter aquam quae erat sub firmamento. 
9. De Gen. ad lit. 2:11, a few lines farther on, reads congregentur 
aquae, then later again has the singular form. Ibid. 4:22 has col- 
lectionem instead of congregationem. De Gen. con. Man. 1:3 reads 
congregentur aquae. Imp. Gen. 10 has congregetur aqua. Confess. 12: 
22, congregetur aqua quae est sub firmamento. Con. adv. leg. et proph. 
1:13, Congregentur aquae in congregationem unam, et ap par eat arida; 
then a little later the phrase congregetur aqua follows. 11. De Gen. ad 
lit. 3:18, producat terra herbam pabuli seminantem semen et lignum fruc- 
tiferum faciens fructum. Ibid. 5 : 4, germinet terra herbam feni seminans 
semen. Imp. Gen. 11 later reads with these variants: secundum genus 
suum, and lignum fructiferum, etc. 12. De Gen. ad lit. 5:4, Et 
produxit terra herbam pabuli (vel herbam feni) seminans semen secundum 
genus et secundum similitudinem et lignum fructuosum faciens fructum, 
cuius semen suum in se, etc. 14. Loc. 1:1, Et dividant inter medium diei 
et inter medium noctis. Confess. 13:18, Fiant in firmamento luminaria, 
Iticeant super terram et dividant inter diem et noctem. 15. Quaest. 5:6 
reads In signis, etc. Adnot. lob i :38, Et sint in signis et in temporibus, 
etc. Enarr. in Ps. 109: 16, Ut sint in signis, etc. Epist. 55 : 7, In signis, 
etc. But De Gen. ad lit. quotes same several times with the accusative 
case after in. 16. Cf. Con. Faust. 14:11, Solem in potestatem diei, 
lunam in potestatem noctis. 20. Enarr. in Ps. 80:2; 49:18, read pro- 
ducant. So also Sermo 268:3, Producant aquae natantia et volatilia. De 
anima et orig. 4:23, Producant aquae repentia animarum viventium Cf. 
Confess. 13:20. Loc. i : 2 has volatilia volantia super terram secundum 
firmamentum caeli. De Gen. ad lit. 3:7 has the plural form terras. 
21. De Gen. ad lit. 3:12 omnem animam animalium reptilium. 22. 
Crescite et multiplicamini frequently quoted. 24. De civ. 13:24; 
16:7; Sermo 268, et al. read producat. De civ. 13:24; Epist. 205; 
De anima et orig. 4: 23, read viventem instead of vivam. 25. De Gen. 
ad lit. 6:12, Et finxit Deus adhuc de terra omnes bestias. 26. Loc. 
1:2, Faciamus hominem secundum imaginem et secundum similitudinem. 
De Gen ad lit. 6:2, 8 reads habeat potestatem instead of dominetur, 
and inserts the phrase quae repunt after repentium. De civ. 19:15, 
Dominetur piscium maris et volatilium caeli, et omnium repentium quae 
repunt super terram. Sermo 43:2, Et habeat potestatem piscium maris et 
volatilium coeli, et omnium pecorum et serpentium quae repunt super terram. 
Quaest. 1:153, Habeat potestatem piscium maris et volatilium caeli, et 
omnium pecorum quae sunt super terram. In Epist, loannem 8:6 reads 
the same as the last except the last clause which is quae repunt, etc. 



THE TEXT 45 

27. No variant. Cf. De Trin. 12:6; De Nupt. et Con. 2:31; De. civ. 
14: 22, et al. Con. Jul. 4 : 14 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man, except 
has eos instead of illos. 28. De. Gen. ad ht. 6: 2, 8 has habete potesta- 
teni instead of dominamini. Ibid. 6:8, Omnium repentium quae repunt 
super terram. Con. Jul. 4:14 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man., 
except illos for eos. Con. duas epist. Pelag. 4 : 2 reads Et dixit: Crescite 
et multiplicamini. Ibid. 4:5 same, except the present form dicit. De 
civ. 14 : 21 reads both replete and inplete. Ibid. 22 : 24 has inplete. 29. 
De Gen. ad lit. 6 : 8 ; 8:3 quote from ecce to the end of the verse. Insert 
fructiferum a,iter lignum. Last clause reads: Quod er it v obis, etc. Con. 
Jul. 4: 14, Et dixit Deus: Ecce dedi vobis omnefenum sativum seminans se- 
men, quod est super omnem terram, et omne lignum quod habet in se fructum 
seminis sativi; vobis erit in escam. Cf. Confess. 13:25, Ecce dedisti 
nobis in escam, etc., same as the preceding quotation as far as vobis. 
30. Con. Jul. 4:14 has serpenti, animam, fenum, instead of reptili, 
spiritum. and pabulum, respectively. 3 1 . Quoted very frequently with- 
out variants except such as are due to context in which quoted; cf. De 
bono vid. 6: Fecit Deus omnia, et ecce bona valde, etc. 

Chapter 2 

I. De Gen. ad ht. 6:11, compositio instead of ornatus. 2. De 
Gen. ad lit. 4:19 has in septimo die. The last half of the verse is fre- 
quently quoted and adapted to the context. Cf. Con. Adim. 2, Et 
consummavit Deus die sexto omnia opera sua, quae fecit, et in septimo die 
requievit ab eisdem omnibus operibus suis quae fecerat, cf. Epist. 55:10; 
166:5; De civ. 22:30, et al. 3. De civ. 22:30 has eo instead of ipso. 
Cf. Epist. 55:10. 5. De Gen. ad lit. 5:4, 11; 6:3 read antequam 
exoreretur. Ibid. 5:4, 23 have exortum est. Ibid. 4 also omits agri in 
one citation of the verse. De Gen. con. Man. 2:3, omne viride agri, 
antequam, etc. Loc. 1:4, Et homo non erat operari terram quod latini 
codices habent qui operaretur terram. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 6:11, Forma- 
vit Deus hominem pulverem terrae (vel limum terrae) et inspiravit (sive suffla- 
vit) in eiusfaciem spiritum vitae, et /actus est homo in animam vivam. Ibid. 
7 : 1 reads the same as the text except flavit instead of insufflavit. Farther 
on in the same passage we find, flavit vel sufflavit in faciem eius spiritum 
vitae, nonnuli enim codices habent, spiravit vel inspiravit, etc. Ibid. 7 : 3 
reads sufflavit. Quaest. 1:9, Et insufflavit Deus in faciem eius spiritum 
vitae, quod melius quidam codices habent: flatum vitae. De civ. 13 : 23, 24, 
Inspiravit vel si magis proprie dicendum est: insufflavit in faciem eius 
spiritum vitae. Both vivam and viventem are found. Cf. Retract. 10:3; 



46 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

Epist. 143:9; 205:2; De anima et orig. 1:14; De civ. 13:23,24; Enarr. 
inPs.89:3; 103:13; 118:18; Oper. imper. con. Jul. 2:178, et al. 8. 
Loc. 1:5, Plantavit Deus paradisum secundum orientem, quod latini habent, 
"ad orientem." De Gen. ad lit. 8:^ reads: finxerat but ibid. 8:1 has 
finxit. De doct. 3:36 ha.s formavit. 9. De doct. 3:36, Et produxit 
Deus adhuc de terra omne lignum speciosum, et honum in escam; et 
lignum vitae in medio paradisi et lignum scientiae boni et mali. Loc. 
1 : 6, Quod habent multi latini codices: "et lignum sciendi bonum et malum"; 
vel "lignum scientiae boni et mali," et si quae sunt aliae varietates 
de hac re inter prelum. Graecus habet: "et lignum ad sciendum cog- 
noscibile boni et mali." De nat. boni 35 has dignoscientiae boni et mali. 
15. De Gen. ad lit. 8:11, instead of ut with a clause, reads operari 
eum et custodire. Ibid. 8:12, operari eum hoc est operari in eo et custodire 
eum. De doct. 3:36 reads j^wa:i/ instead of fecit. 16. De Gen. ad 
lit. 8: 13 reads edes ad escam. Ibid. 8:17, 27 follow the reading given in 
the text. Loc. 1:7, "ex omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes" non 
paradiso distinguendum est, sed "escae edes." 17. Sermo 152:5, Qua 
die manducaveritis, morte moriemini. So also De Gen. con. Man. 2:11. 
Enarr. in Ps. 41:52 et al., have the singular form morte morieris. Cf. 
Oper imper. con. Jul. 6:30. Con. Faust. 14:4, Qua die tetigeritis, etc. 
Ibid. 14:7, Si tetigeritis, etc. 18. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5 has illi instead 
of ei. Ibid. 9:2, the order is non est bonum, etc. De Gen. con. Man. 
2:11, Non est bonum solum hominem. Con. Adim. 3 reads the same. 
19. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, the order is illud vocavit, etc.; the last clause 
reads hoc nomen illius, etc. De Gen. ad lit. 9:14 reads quid ea vocaret 
instead of quid vocabit. Cf. De Peccat. Mer. 1:36. 20. De Gen. ad 
lit. 6:5 reads, Adae autem non inventus adiutor similis ipsi. 21. 
De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, Et iniecit Deus mentis alienationem super Adam, et 
obdormivit, et sumsit unam de costis eius et adinplevit carnem in locum 
eius. Con. Adim. 3, Et inmisit Deus Adae somnum et obdormivit, et sump- 
sit unam de costis eius, ex qua formavit Euam, quam adduxit ad Adam et 
ait: Con. Max. 2:26., Et immisit Dominus soporem in Adam et sumpsit 
unam de costis eius. 22. De Gen. ad lit. 6:5, sumpsit instead of 
accepit. Ibid. 9:13, Cur etiam non dictum est "finxit" aut "fecit," sicut 
in omnibus supra operibus, sed " aedificavit Dominus Deus," etc. De civ. 
22:17, Nam hoc etiam verbo scriptura usa est, ubi non legitur "formavit" 
aut "finxit" sed "aedificavit eam in mulierem." Con. Adim. 3, Ex qua 
formavit Euam quam adduxit ad Adam et ait. De Con. evang. 2:28 
has formavit; so also has Con. Faust. 11:3; In loan, evang. 10; Sermo 
52:4. 23. In loan, evang. 2 reads de ossibus. De anim. i : 18 has quia 



THE TEXT 47 

instead of quoniam. 24. Quoted frequently. De Gen, ad lit. 8:5 
has propterea instead of propter hoc. So also in In loan, evang., et al., 
while Con. Adim. 3 has ideo. De Gen. ad lit. 6:3 adds suum after 
patrem, and also reads coniungetur uxori suae; but elsewhere in the same 
work as in 8:5; 9:19 the verb used is adhaerebit. De Gen. con. Man. 
2: 13 also reads adhaerebit, perhaps influenced by Ephes. 5:31, 32, which 
is quoted in the same place. Con. duas epist. Pelag. i : 5 reads patrem 
suum et matrem suam. So also in Speculum Mark, which also reads 
adhaerebit ad uxorem suam. The last clause of the verse very frequently 
quoted. 25. Confundebantur is the verb universally found except in 
De Gen. ad lit. Many adaptations of the verse appear. Cf. De Nupt. 
et Con. 1:5; De civ. 14:17; Con. Jul. 14:16, et al. 

Chapter 3 

I. Loc. 1:8. Same as De Gen. ad lit., as far as bestiarum. Cf. Con. 
Jul. 4:3: Erat serpens, etc. Sermo 46:12, Erat ibi serpens sapientior 
omnibus bestiis. De Gen. ad lit. 11:2 has the pluperf . fecerat, instead 
of the perfect. Note the comment: plures latini codices habent '^ sapi- 
entissimus,'' non propria, etc. 2. Cf. Sermo 153:9, evidently an 
adaptation. 3. Cf. Sermo 153:9. 4. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30 reads 
dixit ergo. Cf. De cantico novo 8, non morte morieris, eritis sicut di/i. 
5. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30, Sicut dii, cognoscentes , etc. De Gen. con. 
Man. 2 : 26 reads quoniam instead of quia, and ederitis for manducaveritis, 
and omits ex illo. There are many adaptations of the verse. Cf. De 
Fide et Sym. 4, Gustate et eritis tanquam dii. Cf. also De lib. arbitrio 
3:24; Sermo 153:9; De Trin. 11:5. 6. De Gen. ad lit. 11:30, 
Vidit bonum ad escam et decorum ad aspectum. Ibid. 11:31 has ergo 
ederunt, instead of et ederunt. De Gen. con. Man. 2:15 has ad escam 
instead of in escam. De civ. 14: 17, Vidit mulier quia bonum lignum in 
escam et quia placet oculis ad videndum. Cf. Sermo 151:5, Quia placer et 
oculis ad videndum. 7. De Gen. ad lit. 11:31 has cognoverunt 
instead of agnoverunt. De civ. 14:17 follows De Gen. ad lit. 11 :i, 
but later in the same chapter has the reading cognoverunt. Cf. Loc. 
1:9. Sermo 151:5 has Consuerunt folia ficulnea et fecerunt sibi succinc- 
toria. Cf. De Nupt. et Con. 1:5. 8. De Gen. ad lit. 11:33 reads 
ambulantis, and ligno quod est in paradiso. Cf. Epist. 148. 10. De 
Gen. ad lit. 11:34 omits deambulantis. Cf. Con. Jul. 4:16. 11. De 
Gen, con. Man. 2:16 reads quod nudus esses; and dixerim . . . . ne 
manducares. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 5 : 16 follows De Gen. ad lit., except 
that it has the preposition ex instead of a and ab. Con. Jul. 4:16, 



48 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

Quis nuntiavit tihi quia nudus es nisi de ligno de quo praeceperam tibi 
ne manducares, manducasti. 12. De civ. 14:11, Mulier, quam dedisti 
mecum, ipsa mihi dedit, et manducavi. 14. Oper. imper. con. Jul. 
6:28 follows De Gen. ad lit., except that it omits the first tuum; and 
it has manducabis omnibus diebus. The phrase terram manducabis is 
often found. Cf. Sermo 13:1; Enarr. in Ps. 7:4; 103:4; De Trin. 13: 
12, et al. 15. Loc. 1:10, Habent multi codices "et inimicitiam ponam 
inter te et (inter) mulier em," graeci habent " in medio tui et in medio mulier is 
. ... in medio seminis tui et in medio seminis eius." De Gen. con. Man. 
2:18 has the plural inimicitias. Enarr. in. Ps. 48 : 6 repeats the verb thus : 
et tu eius observabis calcaneum. 16. De Gen. con. Man. 2:19, Erit 
conversio ad virum tuum, etc. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:26, In tristitia 
paries filios , etc., the rest of the verse following the text of De Gen. ad lit. 
De Peccat. Mer. 2:33 reads in gemitu paries. 17. Loc. i:ii quotes 
part of the verse using the same text as De Gen. ad lit. with this com- 
ment: Graeci habent " edisti de ligno de quo praeceperam tibi eo solo non 
edere ex eo "; alii autem interpretes graeci habent "manducasti" vel " edisti," 

etc. De Gen. con. Man. 1:13, Maledicta erit terra tibi, etc et in 

tristitia et gemitu edes, etc. Ibid. 2 : 20 is the same as 2 : i, except that it 
omits the et before in. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6 : 30 follows De Gen. ad lit. 
Enarr. in Ps. 7 : 16 reads in labore manducabis. 18. De Gen. con. Man. 
1:13 has eiiciet for edet; ibid. 2 : 20 reads pariet. De Gen. ad lit. 3:18; 
8:10 have pariet; so has Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 6:21. 19. De Gen. 
con. Man. 2:20 has ex instead of de. Enarr. in Ps. 40:6; Sermo 45, et 
al., read in labore, etc. Enarr. in. Ps. 102 has In sudore et in labore. Oper. 
Imper. con. Jul. 6:21, In sudore vultus tui. Ibid. 6:27 rea.ds faciei tuae, 
perhaps following Julianus who thus quotes. In the same way the change 
from convertaris to revertaris may be accounted for. Quaest. 6:24, 
Donee revertaris in terram unde sumptus es. 20. De Gen. ad lit. 11: 
38 has ista instead of haec. De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 4 follows De Gen. ad lit. 
except that it reads ipsa for haec, and changes the order to mater est, 
etc. Enarr. in Ps. 126:8 reads mater vivorum. 21. De Gen. ad. lit. 
11:39 reads Adae instead of Adam. 22. De Gen. con. Man. 2:22 
reads Adam before manum, and omits from et sumeret to viveret. Enarr. 
in Ps. 73:18, Ecce f actus est Adam, tamquam unus ex nobis. Con. adv. 
leg. et proph. 1:15 reads the same as De Gen. con. Man. 23. De 
Gen. con. Man. 2:5 is the same as 2:1, except that it begins et 
dimisit. 24. De Gen, con. Man. 2:23 has the order changed to 
suit the context. 



THE TEXT 49 

Chapter 4 

1. Cf. Quaest. 3:75, cognovit uxorem suam. This may also refer to 
vss. 17 and 25. 7. Con. Faust. 12:9 follows the text from si to the 
end. 10. Con. Adim. 4 reads the same except has the perfect tense 
dixit. Enarr. in Ps. 39 is the same as text from vox to the end. 11, 
Con. Adim. 4: Nunc maledictus es tu a facie terrae quae absorbuit et recepit 
sanguineni fratris tui ex caede manus tuae. 12. Oper. Imper. con. Jul. 
6:23 follows the text except that it omits quoniam. Con. Adim. 4: 
Te enini operari necesse est terram, quia sterilis tibi fructus dabit. 15. 
Epist. 149: 1, 9: De Cain scriptum est "constituit in eo Dominus signum, 
ne quis occideret eum." 25. De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 8 is the same as the text 
except the phrase vocavit nomen eius; omits enim; reads Dominus instead 
of Deus; and adds the phrase quem occidit Cain. 

Chapter 5 

2. De civ. 15:17 is the same to qua. 4 and 5. De civ. 15:8: 
Cum igitur scriptura divina, ubi et numerum annorum, quos illi homines 
vixerunt, commemorat, ita concliidat, ut dicat de illo, de quo loquebatur, 
"et genuit filios etfilias, et fuerunt omnes dies" illius vel illius quos vixit 
anni tot, "et mortuus est.'" Cf. vs. 8. 

Chapter 6 

3. De civ. 20:21: Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis 
quoniam caro sunt. De Trin. 13:12 is the same. Con, Adim. 12 omits 
hominibus; reads ^wia instead of ^moJ. Quaest. 2:55: Non permanebit 
in istis hominibus spiritus meus, quoniam carnes sunt. Ibid. 1:134: 
Non permanebit spiritus meus in hominibus istis, propter quod carnes 
sunt. Ibid, i : 23: Et erunt anni vitae eorum centum viginti. 6 and 7. 
Loc. 1:14: Quod scriptum est in quibuscum latinis codicibus: "et paeni- 
tuit, et dixit Deus: Deleam hominem quem feci, a facie terrae," in graeco 
invenitur SLevorjdr), quod magis " recogitavit" quam "paenituit" signijicare 
perhibetur, quod verbum etiam nonnulli latini codices habent. Retract. 
1 : 26; De Trin. i : i, et al., read Poenitet mefecisse hominem. 14. Loc. 
1:15: Quod habent latini codices plurimi: " nidos fades in arcam," cum 
latina adlocutio sit non "in arcam," sed "in area"; graeci nee "in ar- 
cam" nee "in area" habent, sed "nidos fades arcam" quod intelligitur , 
ut ipsa area nidi assent. 16. De civ. 15:26 reads the same from 
inferiora on. Loc. 1:16: Nonnulli habent ex transversa. 22. Reads the 
same as chap. 7, vs. 5, with the exception of the two final words, Gk. 
ovTois kiroirjcrev, which are wanting. 



so A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

Chapter 7 

4. Loc. 1:17: In graeco invenitur '' ego inducam pluviam super terram." 
5. Retract. 2:54 reads the same, omitting Deus. 15. Quaest. 1:9: 
In quo est spiritus vitae. 22. De anima et orig. 4 : 23 : Et omnia quaecum- 
quehabent spiritum vitae. De Trin. 14:16: Quae habebat in se spiritum 
vitae. 

Chapter 9 

5. Cf. Con. lit. Petil. 2:92: Sanguinem animarum vestrarum ex- 

quiram de manibus omnium bestiarum. 12. Enarr. in Ps. 67:19: Quod 

habent latini codices ^^ inter me et vos" vel "inter me et omnem animam 

vivam" etsi qua ibi talia dicuntur: ^^ inter medium meum etvestrum'' inven- 

itur in graeco, quod est ava fxiaov. 25. Quaest. 1:153: Maledictus 

Chanaan erit servus fratribus suis. 27. Con. Faust. 12:24 follows the 

text. 

Chapter 10 

8. Quaest. 1:18 quotes the last sentence the same. 9. Cf. De 

civ. 16:4; Loc. 1:30 has the first part of the verse the same with the 

following comment: Incertum est utrum possit accipi "coram domino 

deo,^' quia sic solet intellegi, quod graece dicitur ivdvTLov. 20. De doct. 

3:36 reads the same, but four MSS have generationibus . 21. Quaest. 

1:24: Sem erat pater omnium filiorum Heber. 25. De civ. 16:10 is 

the same from nomen to the end. 31. De doct. 3:36 is the same. 

32. De doct. 3:36 inserts et before secundum gentes. 

Chapter ii 
I. De doct. 3 : 26 is the same; also Loc. 1:32 with the comment, quod 
usitate nos dicimus: "lingua una.'" Quaest. 1:20. 3. Loc. 1:34: 
Etfacti sunt illis lateres pro lapide. Graecus habet "etfacti sunt illis lateres 
in lapidem"; quod si latine dicer etur, locutio minus intellegeretur. 4. 
Loc. 1:3s has nobis for nobismet, and omits ipsis. Quaest. i : 21 same as 
Loc. except that it has in for ad. 7. Quaest. 1:22: Venite, descendamus 
et confundamus ibi linguam eorum, ne audiat unusquisque vocem proximi. 
9. Quaest. 1:22: Quia ibi conjudit Dominus labia terrae. 10. Loc. 1:36: 
Quod quidam latini codices habent " Sem filius Noe erat annorum centum 
cum genuit Arphaxat" ; graeci habent " Sem filius centum annorum cum 
genuit ArphaxaV^ ; ubi ellipsis est, quia deest "erat." Sed quod non hab- 
ent "filius Noe" sed "filius" tantum, nova locutio est. 32. Quaest. 
1:25: Fuerunt anni vitae Tharrae ducenti quinque in Charran. 

Chapter 12 
I. Quaest. 1:25 reads de cognatione sua et de domo patris sui, the 
change being due to the context. De. civ. 16:15 has Deus instead Or 



THE TEXT 51 

Dominus. Elsewhere in the same chapter the same passage is quoted 
viithDominus. De Trin. 2:10 has the spelling Abraham. 4. Else- 
where in De civ, 16:25 ^^ occurs instead of illi. Ibid. 16:16 omits 
autem. 7. De Trin. 2:10: Et visus est Dominus, etc. 12. Loc. i: 
38 follows the text. 14. Loc. 1:39 quotes as far as videntes. 

Chapter 13 
14 and 15. Quoted the same in Quaest. 1:28. 17. Quaest. 1:28: 
Surge et perambula terram in longitudine eius et latitudine, quia tibi dabo 
earn. One MS reads longitudinem. 

Chapter 14 
13. Quaest. 1:29: Nunliavit Abr am trans fluviali. 

Chapter 15 
4. Con. Faust. 22:32: Non hie erit heres tuus; sed qui exiet de utero 
tuo ipse erit heres tuus. 6. Sermo 14:3 follows text. De spiritu et 
lit. 26 omits Abraham. 12. Quaest. 1:30 omits tenebrosus. 13. 
Cf. Loc. 1:50: Sciendo scies; quia peregrinum erit semen tuum in terra. 
Graeci habent ^^ sciens scies," quod paene tantundem est. Quaest. 2:47 is 
the same except nocebunt illis for adfligent eos. 18. Quaest. 6:21 has 
the form Abraham. 19. Quaest. 6:21 has the forms Cettaeos and 
Chelmonaeos. 20. Quaest. 6:21 has the form i<!a/>/fom. 

Chapter 16 
3. Loc. 1:51 quotes from et dedit to end without change. 8. In 
loan, evang. 11 :i, Quid est, Agar ancilla Sarae. This seems to be an 
adaptation. 9. Sermo 3: Redi ad, etc. 

Chapter 17 
I. Cf. De Trin. 3:2: Et visus est Dominus Deus Abrahae. 5. 
Cf. Sermo 122:4: Non vocaberis Abram sed Abraham. Epist. 195:3; 
De Gen. con Man. i : 23, et al., quote from patrem to end without change. 
6. Loc. 1 : 53: Quod latini habent: '^augeam te nimis valde," graeci habent 
^'valde, valde." De Gen. con. Man. 1:23: Et augeam te nimis valde, et 
ponam te in gentes, et reges de te extent. 7. De Gen. con. Man. 1:23 
has ponam instead of statuam; also omits the bracketed inter. Cf. 
Enarr. in Ps. 67: 19: Erit testamentum inter me et te et omne semen tuum. 
Cf. notes on chap. 9, vs. 12. Loc. 1:54: Et dabo tibi .... terram in 
qua habitas omnem terram Chanaan in possessionem aeternam. Quaest. 
1:31 follows Loc, but reads cultam for Chanaan. De Gen. con. Man. i : 
23 follows Loc. and adds ero illis Deus. 9. Loc. i : 55: quotes from tu 
to the end with the comment: Conservabis pro conserva. Con. Adim. 16: 



52 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

Testamentum meum custodi, tu et semen tuum, quod erit post te. lo 

and II. Con. Adim. i6: Hoc est testamentum jneum, quod servabis inter 

me et te et semen tuum; omne masculinum, circumcides in came praeputii 

ipsorum; et sit hoc signum testamentum inter me et vos. 12. Loc. i: 

56: part of verse quoted without change. Con. Adim. 16: Octava 

autem die circumcidetis omnes masculos in gente vestra, ut etiam dominatum 

et comparatum circumcidatis praeter alienigenam. 13. Con. Adim. 

16: Et hoc erit testamentum in gente vestra. 14. Con. Adim. 16: 

Et omnis masculus qui non circumcidet praeputium suum, perdet animam 

suam de media plebe, quia testamentum meum dissolvit. De Nupt. et Con. 

2:11: Masculus qui non circumcidetur carnem praeputii sui octavo die, 

disperiet anima eius de genere suo quia testamentum meum dissipavit. 

Con. Jul. 6:7: Peribit anima eius de populo suo. 16. Quaest. 1:32: 

Et reges gentium ex illo erunt. De civ. 16: 28 reads Sarra for ea. 17. 

Loc. 1:57: Et procidit Abram in faciem et dixit in animo suo dicens, 

etc. De civ. 16:32: Si mihi annorum centum nascetur filius, etc. 

Chapter 18 

I. Con. Max. 2:26: Visus est autem illi Deus ad quercum Mambre. 

2. DeTrin. 3:11: Respiciens autem, etc. De civ. 16:29 reads the same 

as text from et ecce on, except that it has the form procucurrit. 3. 

Quaest. 1:33 same as text. Cf. De civ. 16:29: 4. Quaest. 1:34 

same as text except omits nunc, and has lavent instead of lavem. 5. 

Quaest. 1:34 quotes part of the verse. 11. Quaest. 1:35 omits suis. 

Loc. 1:60 quotes first part of the verse the same with this comment: 

Quod graeci habent progressi dierum. 13. Con. Max. 2:26 quotes as 

far as dicens, but spells Sara with a single r. 20. Enchiridion 80: 

Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhaeorum multiplicatus est. Con. Max. 

2:26: Clamor Sodomorum et Gomorrhae multiplicatus est, et peccata 

eorum magna valde. 21. Con. Max. 2:26 has the active consummant. 

32. Quaest. i :40 gives the substance of the verse: si decem ibi invenero, 

par cam universae civitati. 33. De Trin. 2:12: Abiit autem Dominus 

postquam cessavit loquens ad Abraham et Abraham reversus est ad locum 

suum. 

Chapter 19 

I. De Trin. 2:12: Venerunt autem duo angeli in Sodomis vespere. 

Loth autem sedebat ad portam Sodomorum. Et cum vidisset eos Loth, sur- 

rexit in obviam illis et adoravit in faciem super terram. Quaest. 1:41: 

Et adoravit in faciem. 2. De civ. 16:29 has (/ec/wc/g instead of diver- 

tite. 8. Quaest. 1:42 reads noverunt viros for cognoverunt virum; 

also illis for eis, and omits et after vos. 17. De Trin. 1:12: Et factum 



THE TEXT 53 

est postquam eduxerunt eos foras, dixerunt: Salvans salva animam tuam; 
ne respexeris retro, neque stes in hac universa regione; in montem vade, 
et ibi salvaberis ne forte comprehendaris. i8 and 19. De civ. 16:29; 
Con. Max. 2 : 26 quote the same as text as far as ante te, except for the 
orthography of Loth. De Trin. 2:12: Dixit aiitem Loth ad eos: Rogo, 
domine, quoniam invenit piier tuus ante te niisericordiani. 21. De civ. 
16: 29 quotes first part of verse. 22. Con. Gaudent. i :3o: Non enim 
p Otero facer e rem, etc. 24. In loan, evang. 51 quotes the same. 

Chapter 20 
2. Con. Mend. 10: Soror niea est. 6. Quaest. 5:55: Propterea 
peperci tibi ne peccares in me. Con. Jul. 3:19: Et ego sciebam quia in 
corde mundo fecisti hoc. 12. Con. Mend. 10: Et vere soror mea est 
de patre, non de matre. 18. Con. Jul. 3:19: Concluserat Deus, etc. 

Chapter 21 
10. Quoted very frequently. In. loan, evang. 11 reads filio liberae 
instead oi filio nieo Isaac, perhaps influenced by Gal. 4:29-30. The 
only other variant is the order of words in the last sentence. Cf. 
De gestis Pelag. 5: haeres erit; De Pat. 28; Neque enim haeres erit, 
etc. 12. De Pat. 28 quotes the same as the text; also De bono 
conjug. 23. 19. De Peccat. Remiss. 2:22: Aperti sunt oculi eius, et 
vidit puteum. 22. Cf . Quaest. 1:75: Paranymphus et princeps militiae. 

Chapter 22 
I. Quaest. 1:57: Et tentavit Deus Abraham. 2. Loc. 1:69: 
Accipe filium tuum dilectum. 10. De Trin. 3:11: Extendens autem 
Abraham manum suam, sumpsit gladium, occidere filium suum. 11. De 
Trin. 3:11 reads eum for ilium; and the last part of the verse as follows: 
dixit ei, Abraham, Abraham! Et dixit: Ecce ego. 12. De Trin. 3: 
11: Et dixit: Ne inicias manum tuam super puerum neque facias ei 
quidquam. Nunc enim cognovi quia times Deum tu, et non pepercisti 
filio tuo dilecto propter me. Enarr. in Ps. 58:9: Nunc cognovi quod 
times Deum. This part of the verse is frequently quoted. Cf. De 
Gen. ad lit. 4:9: Nunc cognovi quoniam times Deum. De Trin. 1:12: 
Nunc cognovi quod timeas Deum. Sermo 2:4: quoniam tu times. Enarr. 
in Ps. 43: quia tu times. Quaest. 1:58: Ne inicias manum in puerum 
neque facias ei quidquam: modo enim cognovi quoniam times Deum tu. 
Cf. also Quaest. 1:59. 14. Quaest. 1:58: Et vocavit . . . . ut dicant 
hodie in monte Dominus apparuit. Cf. De civ. 16:32, same as Quaest., 
omitting et. 15. De Trin. 3:11 and Quaest. 1:59 read iterum for 



54 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

secundo. i6. Two t5^es of readings: First, that following De civ. 
16:32, as De Trin. 3:11: Per me iuravi dicit Dominus, pro eo quodfecisti 
hoc verbum, etc.: De unit, eccles. 1:6: Per memet ipsum, etc.; except 
thsLtitresids amantissimo ior dilecto. Cf. Loci: 71; Quaest. 1:59. Sec- 
ond, Sermo 129:4: Dicit Dominus: Per memet ipsum iuro, quia obaudisti 
vocem meam, etc. ; except the order of the words, dilecto tuo filio. Cf . 
Enarr. in Ps. 30: 2, 9. 17. Sermo 129:4: Nisi benedicens benedicam te, 
et implendo implebo semen tuum sicut stellas coeli, et sicut arenam maris. 
Sermo 307:2 reads the same, omitting implendo. Sermo 2:7: Facio 
semen tuum sicut stellas coeli et arenam maris; et obtinebit semen tuum 
civitates adversariorum. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Nisi benedicens benedicam 
te et implendo implebo semen tuum tamquam stellas coeli et tamquam arenam 
quae secus oram maris est, et hereditate possidebit semen tuum civitates 
adversariorum. Many adaptations occur. Cf. Sermo ad. Caes. eccles, 
plebem: Sic erit semen tuum tamquam stellae coeli et sicut arena quae 
est ad labrum maris. Sermo 88:19; Con. Cresc. 3:63, where quae non 
potest dinumerari is the close of the verse; Oper. imper. con. Jul. 6: 
26, etc. 18. First part of the verse is quoted frequently, generally 
in this order: In semine tuo benedicentur omnes gentes terrae. Sermo 
2 : 7 reads eo quod exaudisti vocem meam. 

Chapter 23 
3. Loc. 1:74: Et surrexit Abraham a mortuo sua. Cf. Loc. 2:71, 
Surgens Abraham a mortuo suo. Quaest. 7:49: Surgens a mortuo. 
7. Quaest. 1:61: Exsurgens autem Abraham adoravit populum terrae. 

Chapter 24 
2. Cf. Con. Sec. 23: Pone manum sub femore meo, et iura per Deum 
caeli. 3. Loc. 1:75: Et adiurabo te per Dominum, etc. Graeci 
non habent "per" sed ^^adiurabo te dominum." Cf. Quaest. 1:62. 

Chapter 25 
I. Quaest. 1:70 omits cui. 5. De Pat. 28 reads the same as the 
text. 6. Loc. 4:58: Dedit Abraham data filiis suis. De Pat. 28 

lesids munera ior dationes. 13. Quaest. 1:71 follows text. 22. Cf. 
Sermo 5:4: Quid mihi sic? Melius mihi erat sterilitas, quam ut hoc 
paterer. 23. Quaest. 1:73, same as text. In loan, evang. 11: Duo 
populi in utero suo; and also Enarr. in Ps. 46: 6, both of which are evi- 
dently adaptations. Last clause, et maior serviet minori, is frequently 
quoted. 27. Enarr. in Ps. 44:20: Et erat lacob sine dolo habitans in 
domo. Quaest. i : 74 has this comment : Proprie autem aTrAao-ros non 



THE TEXT 55 

fictus, unde aliqui latini interpretes ''sine dolo" inter pretati sunt. Sermo 
4:15: Erat ille agrestis venator, lacoh autem sine dolo conversabatur in 
domo. 31. Cf. Sermo 4:12: Da niihi primogenita tua, et dabo tibi 
lentem quam coxi. 30-34- Enarr. in Ps. 46: 6: Desideravit lenticiilam 
et ait illi f rater eius: Si vis ut dem tibi, da mihi primogenita tua. 

Chapter 26 

1. Quaest. 1:75 reads ante for prius; Abraham for Abrahae; Phylis- 
tinorum for Philistinorum. De unit, eccles, also reads ante. 2. De 
unit, eccles. i : 6 same except begins Et apparuit illi. 3. De unit, eccles. 
1:6 reads habita for incole; iusiurandum tecum for iur amentum meum, and 
Abraham for Abrahae. Cf . Con. Cresc. 4:61: et statuam, etc., the same as 
De civ., except the form Abraham. 4. De unit, eccles. 1:6 has 
ampliabo for multiplicabo ; adds tibi et after dabo, which Con. Cresc. 4:61 
follows, omitting hanc. 5. Con. epist. Par. 1:2 has audivit for obau- 
divit. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Pro his quae . . . . et servavit praecepta 
mea, et iustitias meas, et legitima mea. 24. Cf. Oper. imper. con. Jul. 
3:52: Faciam tibi propter Abraham patrem tuum. 

Chapter 27 
9. Quaest. 1:117: Cur re ad oves et accipe mihi inde duos haedos. 
27. De civ. 16:37: Ecce odor filii mei tamquam, etc. 28. Sermo 4:25: 
Et dabit tibi Dominus de rore coeli desursum, et ab ubertate terrae, et multi- 
tudinem frumenti et vini. 29. Sermo 4:25: Et servient tibi gentes, 
et eris dominus fratris tui, et adorabunt te filii patris tui. Qui maledixerit 
te maledictus erit, et qui benedixerit benedictus erit. 31. Cf. Sermo 5:4: 
Pater, manduca, sicut voluisti. 32. Sermo 4:20: Dicit ille: Quis es 
tu? Respondit: Ego sum filius tuus maior Esau. 33. Sermo 4: 
26 quotes part of the verse. Sermo 4 : 20 and Sermo 5 : 4 have an adapta- 
tion of the verse. 35. Sermo 4:15 reads abstulit for accepit. 37. 
Cf. Sermo 5:4: Eris servus fratris tui cum ilium talem feci tibi quid habeo 
dare. 39. Cf. Sermo 4:32: Ecce, ab ubertate terrae erit tibi habitatio 
et a rore coeli. 40. Con. Faust. 22:82: Eris servus fratris tui. 
Sermo 5:4: Et erit tibi sic, cum solveris iugum eius a cervice tua. 

Chapter 28 

2. Quaest. 1:82: Vade in Mesopotamiam, etc., with this comment: 
Graeci codices non habent "vade" sed "fuge." hoc est a-nohpaOi. 4, 
Loc. 1:102: Et det tibi benedictionem patris tui Abraham. 10. De 
unit, eccles. 1:6 reads Charram. 11. De unit, eccles. 1:6: Dormivit 
in loco illo, quoniam solis occasus erat; et sumpsit lapidem ex lapidibus 



56 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

loci, etc. 12. De unit, eccles. i:6: Et visum vidit for somniavit. 
13. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads Dominus Deus for Dominus; earn for 
illam. Con. epist. Par. 1:2: Ego sum Deus Abrahae patris tui, et 
Deus Isaac, ne timeas, Terr am enim supra quam dor mis, tibi dabo et 
semini tuo. 14. De unit, eccles. 1:6 reads muUiplicabitur for dila- 
tabitur. Con. epist. Par. 1:2: replebitur in mare, and in orientem. 
Con. Cresc. 4:61 follows the text. 15. Loc. 1:104 quotes part of the 
verse. De unit, eccles. 1:6 follows the text. Con. epist. Par. 1:2 
reads: Non relinquam te donee faciam quae locutus sum tecum. 16. 
Quaest. i : 83 follows the text. Loc. i : 105 has ignorabam for nesciebam. 
17. Quaest. 1:83 follows text except the order hoc non est, etc. 18. 
Quaest. i : 84 reads et constituit eum titulum. 
Chapter 30 
27. Loc. 2:2, quotes part of the verse without variation. 

Chapter 31 
29. Cf. Confess. 11 : 11, manus mea valet. 41. Retract. 2 : 55 quotes 
the same. 42. Loc. i : 118 quotes part of the verse. 
Chapter 32 
26. Sermo 5:6: Dimitte me, iam enim mane est. Non te dimitto 
nisi benedixeris me. Enarr. in Ps. 79:3: Non dimittam te, nisi benedixeris 
me. Sermo 122:3: Non te demitto, nisi benedixeris mihi. 28. Quaest. 
1 : 114: Non iam vocaberis lacob sed Israhel erit nomen tuum. Cf. Sermo 
122:3; Enarr. in Ps. 49 : 14. Sermo 5:6: Non vocaberis lacob sed Israel: 
quoniam praevaluisti cum Deo, praevalebis et cum hominibus. 30. 
Epist. 147 : 5 : Vidi Deum, etc. 

Chapter 34 
8. Note Loc. i : 126: "Filiam vestram'' dicit, non dicit "filiam tuam." 

Chapter 35 
26. Cf. Loc. 1 : 167 and Quaest. 1:151: Hifilii lacob, etc. Quaest. i : 
117 reads: Hi suntfilii Israhel qui nati sunt, with this comment: frustra 
quidam conantes islam solvere quaestionem dixerunt non legendum "nati 
sunt,'' sicut latini plerique codices habent, sed "facti sunt"; graeci enim 
scriptum est lyivovTo. Later in the same chapter the verse is again 

quoted, reading facti sunt. 

Chapter 37 

21. Loc. 6: 20: Non percutiamus eius animam. 

Chapter 38 

14. Quaest. 1:129 follows the text. 



THE TEXT 57 

Chapter 42 
I. Cf. Quaest. 2:72: Cum vidisset lacob quia sunt escae in Aegypto. 
23. Loc. 1:171: Ipsi autem ignorabant, quia audit loseph. 

Chapter 45 

7. Enarr. in Ps. 101:15: Ego praeveni praeparare vohis escas; 

probably an adaptation. 

Chapter 46 

26. Quaest. 1:150: Exierunt de femoribus eius. 27. De civ. 14:4: 

Septuaginta quinque animae descenderunt cum lacob in Aegyptum. De 

continentia 4 reads the same except the order of the words: in Aegyptum 

cum lacob. 

Chapter 47 

31, Quaest. 1:162: Nonnulli emendantes habent: Adoravit super 
caput virgae suae, vel in capite virgae suae, sive in cacumen vel super cacumen. 
Chapter 48 

I. Cf. Loc. 1:203: Aliqui codices habent "vexatur," aliqui "aestua- 
tur," et aliud alii, etc. 5. De con. evang, 2:3: Nunc itaque filii tui 
duo, quifacti sunt tibi, priusquam ad te venirem, mei sunt Efrem et Manasse, 
tamquam Ruben et Symeon erunt mihi. Cf . Sermo 5 1 : 18 for a paraphrase. 
6. Enarr. in Ps. 75:1: Caeteri qui nascuntur tibi erunt. Isti autem mihi, 
et divident terram cum fratribus suis. Evidently an adaptation. 19. 
De civ. 16:42 reads multitudinem instead of the ablative case. 
Chapter 49 

8. Con. Faust. 12 :42 reads laudent instead of laudabunt, and dorsa for 
dorsum. Enarr. in Ps. 59:10: luda, te laudabunt fratres tui. 9. Con. 
Faust. 12:42 has de for ex, and the nominative ^/iw^ meus for the voca- 
tive of the text. Enarr. in Ps. 88:7: Ascendisti recumbens, dormisti 
sicut leo. Sermo 37:2 reads the same as the last and adds quis suscitabit 
eum. 10. Con. Faust. 12:42 has deerit for deficiet. Ibid. 22:85: 
Nan deficiet princeps ex luda, neque dux de femoribus eius, donee veniat 
cut repromissum est. Cf. Enarr. in Ps. 75: i, which reads the same, but 
later reads de luda instead of ex luda. De civ. 18:45: donee veniat cui 
repositujn est. Enarr. in. Ps. 44:13: Non deficiet princeps de luda et 
dux de femoribus eius. 11. Con. Faust. 12:42 has vineam instead of 
vitem, and omits suae. 12. Con. Faust. 12:42 ha.s fulgentes ior fulvi. 
27. Enarr. in Ps. 78:2: Lupus rapax, mane rapiens, et ad vesperum divi- 
dens escas. Sermo 279:1 : tnane rapiet, ad vesperum dividet escas. 

Chapter 50 
17. Loc. 2:55 follows the text. 22 and 23. Quaest. 1:173: Et 
vixit loseph, etc., following the text, except having ad for in. 



CHAPTER III 

A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 

In order to determine whether Augustine used one or more than 
one version of the text of Genesis; and, if more than one, whether the 
differences in reading and rendering are of such character as to justify 
the conclusion that they have as their source independent translations, 
it is essential that the variant readings be carefully analyzed and their 
differences classified. Upon examination the variations are found to 
fall under the following general divisions: the use of synonyms, a differ- 
ent form of construction, a different underlying Greek text, a change 
in order, and the addition and the omission of words. In accordance 
with this outline the text of the preceding chapter will now be studied. 

I. Synonyms' 

NOUNS 

anima — animal 1:21; spiritus i : 30. 
animal — anima 1:21. 
arbor — lignum 3:11, 24. 
avis — volatile 2 : 20. 
cacumen — caput 47:31. 
campestre — succinctorium 3:7. 
caput — cacumen 47:31. 
cervix — collum 27:40. 
collectio — congregatio i : 9. 
collum — cervix 27:40. 
compositio — ornatus 2:1. 
congregatio — collectio 1:9. 
datio — munus, datum 25:6. 
datum — datio, munus 25:6. 
delictum — peccatum 18:20. 
Deus — Dominus 12:1; 27:28. 
dies — lux 1:18. 
dignoscientia — scientia 2:9. 
dolor — tristitia 3:16. 

' All references to the Bible are to the reconstructed text of Genesis given in the 
preceding chapter. 

S8 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 59 

Dominus — Deus 12:1; 27:28. 

extasis — sopor, somnum 2:21. 

fades — vtdtus 3:19. 

famulus — servus 9:25. 

fenum — pabulum 1:11, 2g, $0; 2:5; 3:18. 

fertilitas — ubertas 27:39. 

flatus — spiritus 2:7. 

ramea — rhomphaea 3 : 24. 

gemittis — tristitia 3:16; siispirium 3:16. 

gens — populus 25:23; genus, plebs, populus 17:14. 

gladius — machaera 22:10. 

ilex — quercus 18:1. 

inchoatio — initium 1:16. 

initium — inchoatio 1:16. 

iuramentum — iusiurandum 26:3. 

iusiurandum — iuramentum 26:3. 

iustificatio — iustitia 26:5. 

iustitia — iustificatio 26:5. 

labor — tristitia 3:17; sudor 3:19. 

lignum — arbor 3:11, 24. 

limus — pulvis 2:7. 

luminare — sidus 1:14. 

lux — dies 1:18. 

machaera — gladius 22:10. 

mulier — uxor 3 : 20. 

munus — datio, datum 25:6. 

nox — tenebrae 1:18. 

ornatus — compositio 2:1. 

pabulum— fenum i: 11, 29, 30; 2:5; 3:18. 

peccatum — delictum 18 : 20. 

^/e65 — genus 17:14; populus 17:14; 23:7. 

populus — genus 17:14; gens 25:23; plebs 17:14; 23:7. 

pulvis — limus 2:7. 

quercus — ilex 18:1. 

repens — reptile 1:20, 21, 25; serpens 1:25. 

reptile — repens 1:20, 21, 25; serpens 1:24, 25, 26, 30. 

re^ — verbum 19:22. 

rhompaea — f ramea 3 : 24. 

scientia — dignoscientia 2:9. 

serpens — reptile 1:24, 25, 26, 30; repens 1:25. 



6o A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

servus — famulus 9:25. 

sidus — luminare i : 14. 

somnium — sopor, extasis 2:21. 

sopor — somnium, extasis 2:21. 

spiritiis — anima i : 30; flatus 2:7. 

suavitas — voluptas 3:23. 

succinctorium — campestre 3:7. 

sudor — labor 3:19. 

suspirium — gemitus 3:16. 

tenehrae — nox 1:18. 

tristitia — dolor 3:16; gemitus 3:16; labor y.i^. 

ubertas^ertilitas 27:39. 

uxor — mulier 3 : 20. 

verbum — re^ 19:22. 

vinea — vitis 49 : 1 1. 

vitis — vinea 49 : 1 1 . 

volatile — avis 2:20. 

voluptas — suavitas 3 : 23. 

vultus— fades 3:19. 

PRONOUNS 

hie — ^^5^3:20; «^3:20; 6:3. 

ilk— is 1:17, 27, 28; 2:17, 18, 19; 3:5, 15, 21, 23; 12:4; 17:16; 

18:1; 19:8; 22:11,12; 28:13,18: ipse $: 16; 15:4. 
ipse — hicy.2o; istey.20; w 2:3, 20; Ule y.it; 15:4. 
is — ipse 2:3, 20; ille, see above, 
wig — hie 3:20; 6:3; i^^e 3:20. 
ipsum — se 2:18. 
nobis — nobismet 11:4. 
5Mce — qu,aecumque 1:31; 7:22. 

ADJECTIVES 

amans — dilectus 22:16. 
dilectus — amans 22: 16. 
formosus — pulcher, speciosus 2:9. 
fru^tifer — fructuosus i : 11. 
fructuosus—fructifer i : 11. 
fulgens—fulvus 49:12. 
fulvus^ulgens 49:12. 
prudens — sapiens 3:1. 
pulcher— formosus , speciosus 2:9. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 6l 



sapiens — prudens 3:1. 
sativus — seminalis 1:29. 
seminalis — sativus 1:29. 
speciosus — pulcher,formosus 2:9. 
totus—universus 19:17. 
universus — totus 19:17. 
vivens — vivus 1:24; 2:7; 3:20; 1:21. 
vivus — vivens 1:21, 24; 2:7; 3:20. 

VERBS 

accipio — sumo 2:21, 22; 27:9; aufero 27:35. 

adfligo — noceo 15:13. 

adhaereo — coniungo, conglutino 2 : 24. 

aedifico — formo 2:22. 

agnosco — scio 3:7. 

ambulo — repo 3:14. 

atnplio — muUiplico 26:4. 

appareo — videor 12:'] ; 17:1; 22:14. 

aujero — accipio 27:35. 

cesso — desino 18:33. 

cognomino — voco 22 : 14. 

cognosce — scio y.$; 22:12; 3:7. 

confundo — pudet 2:25. 

conglutino, see adhaereo. 

coniungo, see adhaereo. 

conserve — custodio 17:9. 

converse — habito 25:27. 

cur re — vado 27:9. 

custodio — conserve 17:9; 5erw 26:5. 

decline — diver to 19:2. 

deficio — desum 49: lo. 

desino — cesso 18:33. 

desum — deficio 49: 10. 

dice — praecipio 3:11. 

dilate — muUiplico, repleo 28:14. 

dinosco — scio 2:9. 

diver to — decline 19:2. 

do — eicio 1:12; produce 1:12. 

edo — pario 3:18; eicio 3:18. 

ede — manduco 2:17; 3:5, 11, I2,'i4, 17. 



62 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

extendo — porrigo 3:22. 

educo — eicio 1:20, 21; produco 1:12, 20, 24. 

eicio — do 1:12; produco 1:12, 20, 24; 2:9; educo 1:20, 21; e<io 3:18; 

pario 3:18. 
ex'eo — prodeo 2:10. 
exorior — germino 2:5. 
facio^fingo 1:25; 2:15. 
/mo — percutio 37:21. 
/ero — semino i:ii, 12; Aaieo 1:12. 
Ungo—facio 1:25; 2:15; /crwo 2:7, 8. 
_^o — 5MW 27:29; nascor 34:26. 
_^o — 5M^o, in-sufflo, spiro, inspiro 2:7. 
/mo — vado 2 : 14, 

formo— jingo 2:7, 8; aedifico 2:22. 
/wgio — Da Jo 28:2. 

germino — produco i : 1 1 ; exorior 2:5. 
/?a6go — semino 1:12; /ero 1:12. 
habito — conversor 25:27; /wco^o 26:3. 
ignoro — nescio 28:16. 
immitto — mia'o 2:21. 
impleo — muUiplico 18:20; 22:17. 
wco/o — habito 26:3. 
«ma'o — immitto 2:21. 
inspiro, seeflo. 
insufflo, seeflo. 

manduco — edo 2:17; 3:5, 11, 13, 14, 17. 
muUiplico — inpleo 18:20; 22:17; ^epleo 28:14; dilato 28:14; amplio 

26:4. 
nascor— fio 35:26. 
nescio — ignoro 28:16. 
noceo — adfligo 15 : 13. 
nomino — voco 4:25. 
ordino — pono 3 : 24. 
oro — rogo 19:18. 
paenikt — recogito 6:6. 
pario — edo 3 : 18; eicio 3:18. 
percutio — ferio 37:21. 
pono — ordino 3:24; statuo 17:7. 
porrigo — extendo 3:22. 
praecipio — dico 3:11. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 63 

prodeo — exeo 2:10. 

produco — germino i : 1 1 ; do 1:12; eicio 1:12, 20, 24 ; 2:9; educo 1:12, 

20, 24. 
pudet — con/undo 2:25. 
recogiio — paenitet 6:6. 
rei/eo — revertor 16:9. 
regredior — revertor 18:33. 
repleo — dilato, muUiplico 28:14. 
repo — ambulo 3:14. 
repono — repromitto 49: 10. 
repromitto — repono 49: 10. 
revertor — redeo 16:9; regredior 18:33. 
rogo — oro 19:18. 

scio — dinosco 2:g; cognosco s'-5', 22:12; 3:7; agnosco ^ly. 
semino—fero i:ii, 12; habeo 1:12. 
servo — custodio 26:5. 
spiro, seeflo. 
statuo — pono 17:7. 
sufflo, seeflo. 
sum—fio 27:29. 
sumo — accipio 2:21,22; 27:9. 
turbor — vexor 28:1. 

vado — iiuo 2:14; curro 27:9; fugio 28:2. 
versor — vertor 3 : 24. 
vertor — versor 3 : 24. 
vexor — turbor 48: i. 
videor — appareo 12: j; 17:1; 22:14. 
voco — nomino 4:25; cognomino 22:14. 

SIMPLE VERB AND COMPOUND 

ambulo — deambulo 3:8. 

aM(/io — obaudio 26:5. 

claudo — concludo 20:18. > 

/ero — superfero 1:2. 

/0 — 5M^o, insufflo 2:7. 

5erz)o — conservo 17:10; observo 3:15. 

5/>fVo — inspiro 2:7. 

5to^M0 — constituo 28:18. 

5«rgo — exsurgo 23:7. 

I'a/eo — preavaleo 32 : 28. 



64 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 



DIFFERENT COAIPOUNDS OF SAME ROOT 



accipio — recipio 4:11. 

adduco — perduco 2:19. 

adinpleo — inpleo 2:21. 

agnosco — cognosco 3:7. 

cognosco — agnosco 3:7. 

converter — r ever tor 3:19. 

derelinquo — relinquo 28:15. 

dispereo — inter eo, pereo 17:14. 

educe — produce 1:12, 20, 24. 

exaudio — ob audio 22:18. 

inpleo — adinpleo 2:21; repleo 1:22, 28. 

insufflo — sufflo 2:7. 

inter eo — dispereo, peree 17:14. 

oh audio — exaudio 22:18. 

pereo — dispereo, inter eo 17:14. 

perduco — adduco 2:19. 

produce — educe 1:12, 20, 24. 

repleo — inpleo 1:22, 28. 

recipio — accipio 4:11. 

relinquo — derelinquo 28:15. 

reverter — converter 3:19. 

suffle — insufflo 2:7. 



adverbs 



amplius — iam 32 : 28. 

ante — prius 26:1. 

forte — quando 19:17. 

iam — amplius 32 : 28. 

idee — prepterea, propter hoc 2 : 24. 

iterum — secunde 22:15. 

mode — nunc 22:12. 

nimis — valde 17:6. 

nen — nendum 2:5. 

nondum — non 2:5. 

nunc — mode 22:12. 

prius — ante 26:1. 

prepterea — idee, propter hoc 2 : 24. 

propter hoc — prepterea, idee 2 : 24. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 65 

quando— forte 19:17. 
secundo — iterum 22 : 15. 
valde — nitnis 17:6. 

CONJUNCTIONS 

autem — 6^2:14; 3:17; 22:10; 26:2; vero ig:i. 

ergo — f/a^«e 48: 5; et 3:4, 6. 

et — etenim in the phrase et vere 20: 12; autem, see above; ergo 3:4, 6. 

itaque — ergo 48 : 5. 

ne — ut nan 11:7; 20:6. 

postquam — ?i^ 18:33; 19:17. 

propter quod — quia 6:3; 22:16; quoniam 6:3; quod 22:16. 

quia — quoniam 22:12; 19:19; 32:28; 2:23; 3:5,20; 6:3; quod 22:12, 

16; propter quod 22:16; 6:3. 
quod — quia 22:12, 16; quoniam 22:12; propter quod 22:16. 
quoniam — quia, see ^Mi'a; quod 22 112; propter quod 6:3. 
5icM/ — tamquamy.s; 22:17; 27:27; "^ 49:9- 
tamquam — ^icM^, see above. 
ut — sicut 4g:g; postquam iS: ^7,; 19:17. 
utnon — we 11:7; 20:6. 
vero — autem 19:1. 

PREPOSITIONS 

a or aZ> — ex 2:16; 3:11; de 2:17; 3:3. 

aJ — i« 1:29; 2:9; 3:6; 11:4; 18:33; 28:14; 50:23; iuxta 19:1; 

secundum 1:26; 2:8. 
coram — contra 10:9. 
cow/ra — coram 10:9. 

Je — ex 2:10, 23; 3:5, 17, 19, 23; 17:6; 49:9, 10; ab, see above. 
e or ex — ab, see above; de, see above. 
in— ad, see above; secundum i:ii; 5w/»er 2:21; 17:17; 19:1; 5W^ra 

28:14. 
iw/ra — sub 1:7. 
*wa;fa — ad 19:1; 5ecM5 22:17. 
secundum — jw i:ii; ac^ 1:26; 2:8; sub 1:20. 
5ec«5 — iuxta 22:17. 
swi — i«/ra 1:7; secundum 1 : 20. 
SM/>er — supra 1:7; in 2:21; 17:17; 19:1. 
SM/>rfl — 5M/>er 1:7; in 28 : 14. 



66 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

II. Different Forms of Constructions 
The material which falls under this division is of such varied charac- 
ter as almost to defy classification. An effort has been made to intro- 
duce as few subdivisions as seemed consistent with logical arrangement. 

A. RELATED TO SYNONYMS 

First will be considered those examples that are closely related to 
synonyms. In fact, some of the cases cited might seem properly to belong 
there. However, there have been collected here those examples in which 
a single word in one version has as its counterpart in another two or 
more words. In most instances this is due on the one hand to a literal 
rendering of the Greek, and on the other to an attempt on the part of 
the translator to use the idiomatic Latin word or phrase to express the 
idea.of the original. Hence such examples might be classed as idiomatic 
differences, as might the greater part of the material to be considered 
under this general division, but since these examples are so closely related 
to the topic of Synonyms, they have been classified separately. 

1. Nouns: dies — annivitae6:^; 11:32; extasin — mentis alienationem 
2:21; venator — homo sciens venari 25:27. 

2. Adjectives: simplex — nonfictus, sine dolo 25:27. 

3. Verbs: dominetur — habeat poteslatem 1:26; hahitas — incola es 
17:8; placet — honum est 3:6; possidebit — hereditate obtinebit 22:17; 
praesint — sint in inchoationem 1:18; Gk. oipxetv; praevalebis — potens 
eris 2,2:28; principamini — habete potestatem 1:28; somniavit — visum vidit 
28:12; servies — servus eris 2 7 : 40. 

4. Adverbs: Ibi — in loco illo 28:11; vespere — ad vesper am 19:1. 

5. Conjunctions: quare — quid quia y.i; Gk. tioti. 

6. Prepositions: inter — intermedium 1:14; 9:12; in medio 3:15; 

Gk. olvo. ixeaov. 

B. idiomatic differences 

As before stated the greater part of the material now under considera- 
tion might broadly be classed as idiomatic differences, but at this point 
those examples will be considered which show a different form of construc- 
tion in the whole phrase. Here again, as in the previous examples, the 
cause seems to be due to the effort on the part of one translator to render 
the Greek literally, and an attempt on the part of another to use idiomatic 
Latin. In many instances the literal rendering of the Greek results in 
the proper Latin idiom. 

First will be given those examples where the literal version has not 
the merit of common Latin idiom. Factum est vespere — facta est vespera 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 67 

1:5; adinplevit carnem in locum eius — locum eius came 2:21; cessavit 
loquens — desiit loqui 18:33; extendit sumere — extendens sumpsit 22:10; 
adiuro te Dominum — adiuro te per Dominum 24:3. In 1:16 and 2:7 an 
appositive is represented in the other version by a prepositional phrase: 
luminare maius in inchoationem diet — luminare maius initium diei: 
hominem pulverem de terra — hominem de linio. Cf. also 17:11 erit in 
signo testamenti — sit hoc signum testamentum. The latter quotation 
from 17:11 may be given from memory, annorum centum — annos 
centum habenti 17:17; secundum ipsum — simile sibi 2:18; in lapidem — 
pro lapide 11:3; dividens, substantive use of participle — divisio 1:6; sci- 
entiae dinoscendi bonum et malum — scientiae boni et mali; a facie — ab 
ante faciem, a colloquialism 3:8. Somewhat different is the example 
in 23:3 where the literal rendering of the Greek results in the Latin 
expression a mortuo suo, while the variant, de supra mortem eius, is a 
colloquial expression. 

Examples where both versions render in accordance with good Latin 
usage are the following: aquas maris — aquas in mari 1:22; reptilium 
repentium — reptilium quae re punt i : 26; cf. i : 28; qui operaretur terram — 
qui operaretur in ea 2:5; edes illam — manducabis ex ilia 3:17; habitans 
domum — habitans in domo 25:27; cui nomen Cettura — nomine Cettura 
25:1; ligno paradisi — ligno quod est in paradiso 3:1; cf. also 2:13; 
3:8; 22:14; occiderat sol — -solis occasus erat 28:11; iam enim mane est — 
ascendit aurora 32:26; per cuter e eius animam — ferire eum in anima 
37:21; vocavit nomen mulieris — imposuit nomen iixori 3:20; cf. also 
17:5; 32:28; sciens scies — sciendo scies 15:13. 

The use of the more free, idiomatic Latin expression is by no means 
confined to the few passages cited, but many continuous passages of 
some length, which will be considered more fully in another connection, 
exhibit the same characteristics. Cf. the readings of De Gen. con. Man. 
with those of De Gen. ad lit.; also Gen. 4:10-12; 17:9-14 as cited in 
Con. Adim.; also 19:17; 28:13; 42:1; 46:27, etal. 

C. DIFFERENCES IN FORM 
I. NOUNS AND PRONOUNS 

a) Differences in Number: In i : 20 and 3:15 the Latin versions have 
both the singular and the plural forms where the LXX has the singular; 
in 3:14, 16, 17; 26:5 the Latin has both numbers, while the LXX has 
the plural. 

b) Difference in Gender: In 1:5 and 17:12 dies is masculine in one 
version and feminine in the other. 



68 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

2. ADJECTIVES 

Difference in Degree: Positive-superlative 2:12; 22:16; compara- 
tive-superlative 3:1. 

3. VERBS 

a) Difference in Person: This is generally due to adaptation of the 
quotation to the context. In Gen. 3:3 is an example where such influ- 
ence is not the cause of the difference. De Gen. con. Man. has the first 
person and De Gen. ad lit. the second. 

b) Difference in Number: Bonum est — bona sunt 1:21, 25; morte 
moriemini — morte morieris in 3:4 may be an echo of 2:17 where both 
readings are also found, and both have manuscript authority in the Greek. 
In 7:22 the difference is due to adaptation to the context. 11:7, ne 
aiidiat unusquisque — ut non audiant unusquisque. 

c) Difference in Tense: Present in one version — imperfect in another 
1:7; 20:6; 42:23. In 1:9 and 3:1 the Greek has the ellipsis of the 
verb and the Latin translators have supplied in the one case the present 
tense, and the imperfect in the other. 7:22 is due to the context. In 
3:11, 22; 4:15 where the verb is Subj., one version has the present, the 
other the imperfect tense. 

Present-Future: 32:26 probably an adaptation; 32:28 where there 
is an ellipsis of the verb in the LXX. 

Present-Perfect: 1:28; 18:2; 27:32 due to the context. 19:17 
the verb is in the Subj. 

Perfect-Pluperfect: 2:2, 8, 15; 3:1, 23 are all translations of the 
Greek aorist. Cf. also 3:11. 

d) Difference in Voice: 21 : 19. 

D. differences in syntax 

I. NOUNS 

Nominative — Vocative 29:9. Genitive of Possession — Adjective 
y.T, folia fid — folia ficulnea; Gen. Poss. — Demonstrative Pronoun 17: 
14; Gen. Poss. — Poss. Pronoun 17:14; Gen. Poss. — Dat. Poss. 2:13; 
Explanatory Gen. — Appositive 2:13, terram Aethiopiae — terram Aethi- 
opiam; Part. Gen. — Abl. with de 2:21, unam costarum — unam de costis; 
Dat. Indir. Obj. — ad with the Ace. 2:24; 3:1, 2, 17; Dat. Ref. — Poss. 
Pronoun 3:5, 15, 16; 27:39; Dat. Purpose ad with the Ace. 2:16; 
Dat. with benedico — Ace. 32:26; Abl. Comp. — Gen. Comp. 3:1; Abl. 
Time with Preposition — Abl. without Preposition 2:2; Abl. Means — 
super with Ace; 3:14, pectore repes — super pectus ambulabis; Abl. 
Extent of Time — Gen. of Time 18:11; progressi in diebus — progressi 
dierum; Abl. with in — Ace. with w i : 15 ; 13:17; 19 : i ; 48 : 19. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 69 

2. VERBS 

Difference in Mood: In dependent clauses the different readings 
sometimes show a difference in the mood of the verb, one having the 
Indicative, the other the Subjunctive. Such instances are the follow- 
ing: 2:4, a CMW-clause; 2:5, a clause with awte^Maw; 2:19, an indirect 
question ; 3:11, indirect discourse with quia and quod; 3:11, with nisi ; 
22:12 indirect discourse. 

The Pres. Subj. in independent sentences is often parallel to the Fut. 
Ind. Cf. 3:13; 17:11; 27:29. So also the Imperative and the Fut. Ind. 
17:9. 

Other differences in the syntax of the verb are the following: noli 
with the Inf. — Subj. with ne in the other reading; 28 : 13. Inf. of Purpose 
— Clause of Purpose 2:5, 15; 3:23; 22:10. In 3 : 24 one version has the 
Inf. of Purpose, the other ad with the Gerundive, and in 3 : 6 are found 
Inf. of Purpose, ad with Gerund, and ad with a Noun. Infinitive — Object 
Clause in Subj. 3:11, 17; Part. — Finite Verb in Dependent Clause, 
ist, verb in the Independent Clause, 11:7; 13:17; 23:3; 25:27; 49: 
27. 2d, verb in Dependent Clause, 19:1; 42:1. Infinitive — Finite 
verb 4:11. In 1:31 and 2:25 are found an impersonal verb in the one 
reading and a personal verb in the other. 

Some few inflectional differences are noted, confined largely to proper 
nouns, which are sometimes treated as declinable, and again as inde- 
clinable. Adam — Adae 3:21; Abraham — Abrahae 26:1, 3; Charra, 
Abl. — Charran 11:32; Charram Ace. — Charran 28:10. Cf. also the 
forms exient and exibunt in 17:6. 

III. DlTFERENT UNDERLYING GrEEK TeXT 

Here we are largely in a field of conjecture. To credit differences 
in the reading of the Latin text to corresponding differences in the 
underlying Greek presupposes a difference of versions and precludes the 
theory of the unity of Augustine's Bible. It also presupposes variant read- 
ings of the LXX, of which fact we have proof in Augustine's own writ- 
ings. A few passages will suffice to show this. Quaest. 1:2: Non solum 
quippe in Hebraeis aliter invenitur verum etiam in LXX inter pretatione 
Mathusalam in codicibus paucioribus sed veracioribus sex annos ante 
diluvium reperitur fuisse defunctus. Ibid. 1:3: Quamvis nonnulli et 
latini et graeci codices non angelos habeant sed filios Dei. Ibid. 1:155: 
Quorum omnium in codicibus graecis, qui a diligentioribus conscripti 
sunt, etc. 

In studying this topic comparison has been made of the readings found 



70 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

in Augustine with all of the readings in the excellent critical apparatus 
of Brooke and McClean's edition of Genesis. The variants there cited 
may not all go back as far as Augustine, and many are undoubtedly of 
much later date, but it is impossible to determine, and they afford some 
basis for conjecture. All variants occurring in Augustine that have any 
authority in the critical apparatus of Brooke and McClean have been 
listed here. Sometimes the authority is limited to one unimportant 
manuscript, or to a reading found in the writings of the Greek Fathers, 
while again it may have the weight of considerable manuscript evidence. 
The examples for which the manuscript authority is slight will be starred. 

1. Difference in Orthography: Sara — Sarra 18:13. 

2. Use of Different Word: Amhorum — eorum *3:7; Chelmonaeos — 
Cedmonaeos *is:i9. 

3. Difference of Idiom: In medio paradiso — in medio paradisi 2:9; 
a frudu ligni — ex omni ligno 3:2; mihi — mecum *3 : 1 2 ; octava die — 
octo dierum *i'j:i2. 

4. Difference in Form: a) Difference in Number, aquam — aquas 
*i:2; aqua — aquae *i:9; omnia — omne *2:5; caro — carnes *6:^; vos 
— te *i7:io; virum — viros 19:8; eos — ilium 19:17; dorsum — dors a *4g: 
8; morieris — moriemini *2:i'j; lavem — lavent 18:4; veniant quae re- 
posita sunt — veniat cut repromissum est *49:io. 

b) Difference in Voice: Consummant — consummantur *i8:2i. 

c) Difference in Mood: det — dabit *27:28; laudent — laudabunt 
*49:8. 

d) Difference in Degree: comparative — superlative 3:1. 

e) Difference in Syntax: Finite verb in one version — participle in 
other, sumpsit — sumens *3:6. 

5. Difference in Order: Cf. 11:10, 32; 28:4; *32: 26 two cases. 

6. Additions and Omissions: a) Additions: *i:26 et ferarum; 
2:15 eum; *3 : 1 8 tui; *io:^2 et; 17:6 valde; 26:4 tibi; 27:28 desursum; 
*28:i3 Deus. 

b) Omissions: 7:5 Deus; *i:i2 secundum similitudinem; 3:13 
Dominus; *y.8 Dei, ligni; 3:9 Adam; *22:ii Abraham; *2^\'j terrae; 
27:40 em; * 28:1^ omnia; *^8:$tui; */^g\ 11 suae. 

Many other differences in the various renditions foimd in Augustine 
may be due to a different underlying text, but as before stated we are able 
only to conjecture. It is impossible to determine whether many differ- 
ences should be attributed to this cause, to freedom in translation, or to 
lack of exactness in quoting. This is especially true in the case of addi- 
tions and omissions, and where words of an entirely different meaning 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 7 1 

are used. Only a few examples will be cited, i : 9 congregationem imam 
— congregationem siiam; 21:10 filio meo — filio liberae; 28:10 terram 
Chanaan — terram cultam. The readings in De Gen. con. Man., especially 
in 2:19-23; 3:7 ff.; 3:22 ff., and in Con. Adim. 4:10-12; 17:9-14, 
which depart so far from the text of the LXX, it seems should be assigned 
rather to freedom of translation, than to any difference in the Greek text 
from which they are rendered. 



IV. Changes of Order 

Various forces may operate to cause the changes in order that are 
noted. Where we assume a unity of versions, such changes can in part 
be accounted for by the errors that creep into manuscripts through the 
errors and emendations of the scribes. If the different versions do not 
go back to one original translator, but to several independent transla- 
tors, changes in order would naturally result, although all the trans- 
lators were rendering the same text. Again a difference in the underlying 
text would account for such changes even though the different trans- 
lators rendered literally in word-for-word order the Greek text before 
them. The examples are numerous and will not be quoted in full, nor 
will any attempt be made to conjecture as to the cause operating in each 
instance to produce the change in order. Cf. 1:5, 7, 9, 11; 2:2, 5, 18, 
19, 20; 3:6, 10, 14, 16, 20; 6:3; 15:4; 17:7; 19:19; 21:10; 22:18; 
28:4, 17; 32:26, 28; 46:27. 

V. Additions and Omissions 

The same forces that produce the changes in the order of the text 
would also serve to account for the addition or omission of a word or 
words. The large number of additions and omissions cited under III 
p. 70, would tend to show that a different underlying text was a potent 
factor in effecting such changes. Further causes that might account 
for additions and omissions are the carelessness of the copyists, and the 
fact that a verse when quoted apart from its scriptural context, or 
quoted only in part, may easily suffer such changes, words unnecessary 
for the purpose of the quotation being omitted, or others added where 
needed to make the meaning more clear. The text of the LXX has been 
taken as the basis for determining whether the example in question is an 
omission or an addition. Though not entirely scientific, this seems to be 
the only practical method of classification. 



72 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

A. ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS THAT DO NOT AFFECT THE MEANING OF 
THE PASSAGE 

Here will be classed those passages where the omission does not 
detract from the meaning of the text, nor the addition contribute any 
new element to the thought. The use of the pronouns affords many 
examples, nor are they confined to any one version. In 3 : 17 De Gen. con. 
Man. adds tibi in pursuance of the free form of construction prevailing 
there. In 27:29 Sermo 4 omits the te with benedixerit. i:ii both De 
Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. add the possessive suum in the 
phrase secundum genus suum. 1:21 De Gen. imp. lib. again supplies 
suum in the same phrase. 2 : 24 De Gen. con. Man. omits both pronouns 
in the phrase patrem suum et matrem suam. In 1:26 as found in Loc. 
nostram is omitted. In 3:14 the possessive tuo is not expressed in the 
phrase pectore tuo in De Gen. con. Man., but in De Gen. ad lit. we find 
super pectus tuum. 

Demonstratives used as personal pronouns: In 3:12, 20 De Gen. 
con. Man. omits haec. In 3:10 De Gen. con. Man. omits the dative 
ei, and adds the nominative ille. In the same work and also in De Gen. 
ad lit. 1 1 : 1 the intensive is added in 2 : 20. In 18 : 1 1 the reading of Loc. 
omits ipsis. In 26:4 Con. Cresc. omits the demonstrative hanc in the 
phrase terram hanc. 

Where the Greek repeats the preposition with the second of two 
objects, the Latin sometimes fails to do so. Cf. the omission of inter 
1:7 De Gen. imp. lib., and 3:15 De Gen. con. Man.; and of secundum 
i:ii De Gen, con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. 

In 1:12; 3:17 De Gen. con. Man., and 27:29 Sermo 4, where there 
is ellipsis of the verb in the LXX, the Latin suppUes the appropriate 
forms of the verb esse. Similarly in 2:14 De Gen. con. Man. dicitur is 
supplied. Of slightly different character is Gen. 22:17, where the 
attributive prepositional phrase of the Greek is rendered by a relative 
clause quae est, etc.; but in De civ. est is omitted. 

Many cases of Asyndeton occur. Et is omitted in 2:12; 3:17 De 
Gen. con. Man.; 19:8 Quaest.; 19:17 De Trin.; 22:14 Quaest. 
In 2 : 24 De Gen. ad lit. adds et at the beginning of the verse. So also 
10:32 De doct. Christ. In 12:4 De civ. and 18:2 Con. Max. autem is 
omitted. 

De Gen. imp. lib. 1:14, 15, 17 omits sic in the phrase sic ut. De 
Gen. con. Man. adds the transitional particle tunc in 2:7, 8; 3:7, 17, 21. 
In 18:4 Quaest. omits nunc. 

In 1:29 De Gen. con. Man. adds the relative quod, making a co- 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 73 

ordinate clause subordinate. In 22 : 14 De Trin. the conjunction quod is 
added in the clause ut dicant hodie quod in monte, etc. 

In 2:11 De Gen. ad lit. adds the phrase ex his which is not essential 
for the meaning. In 2:15 De Gen. con. Man. adds the adverb ibi. 

Proper names are occasionally omitted or added, in most of which 
cases the meaning is unaffected. Cf. 9:27 Con. Faust, where Sem is 
omitted: 11:10 Loc. iVoe is added. Cf. also 15:6; 50:22. Fortheomis- 
sion of Dominus and Dominus Deus see 2 : 22 and 3 : 22 De Gen. con. Man. 

Several cases where synonymous words or phrases are omitted occur. 
In 1:12 De Gen. con. Man. both secundum suam similitudinem and 
secundum suum genus are found, while the LXX and the other Latin 
readings have but the one phrase. In i : 20 De Gen. ad lit. the synonymous 
participle volantia is omitted. In 1:28 De Gen. con. Man. adds et 
generate, which is practically synonymous with crescite et multiplicamini; 
2:9 ibid, adds plantavit, though produxit could be taken with both 
objects, as is the corresponding word in the LXX. But in 3:15 ibid. 
observabis is omitted. In 3:17 De Gen. con. Man. et gemitu tuo is added 
to the phrase in tristitia. 27:40, Sermo 4 adds deposueris, which is 
synonymous with solveris. 28:11 De unit, eccles. adds lapidem in the 
phrase lapidem ex lapidibus. 

B. ADDITIONS AND OMISSIONS AFFECTING THE MEANING 

In most cases the sense of the passage is not materially altered, but 
some new element is added that is not absolutely essential to the thought 
of the sentence or the verse as a whole. 

In i:ii De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. imp. lib. both omit super 
terram; 1:14 both omit in inchoationem; 1:15 De Gen. imp. lib. omits 
the sentence et factum est sic. In 1:16 De Gen. imp., lib. omits the 
adjective magna, which idea De Gen. con. Man. expresses by maius et 
minus. In 3:17 De Gen. ad lit. the adjective omnibus is omitted, while 
in 11:9 Quaest. ojnnis is omitted. Cf. 2:2 where Con. Adim. adds 
eisdem. In i : 24 De Gen. ad lit. and De Gen. imp. lib. add et pecora 
secundum genus. In 1:29 De Gen. ad lit. 6:8; 8:3 adds fructiferum to 
qualify lignum, perhaps through the influence of vss. 11 and 12 where 
the epithet is used with lignum. 2:5 De. Gen. ad lit. 5:4 omits agri. 
2:22 De Gen. con. Man. adds ut videret quid earn vocaret, which may 
have crept in from 2:19. In 2:23 De Gen. con. Man. adds haec erit 
mihi adiutorium, and in 3:8 ad illam arborem quae erat. 3 : 10 De Gen. 
ad lit. 11:33 omits deambulantis . 3:12 De Gen. con. Man. adds ut 
ederem, and omits a ligno, and in 3:14 omits quae sunt super terram. 



74 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

In 3:23 De Gen. con. Man. inserts et with intensive force. In 9:25 
Quaest. omits puer; 11:7 De civ. omits ibi; 15:12 Quaest. omits 
tenebrosus; 17:17 Loc. omits et risit; 27:39 Sermo 4 omits desuper, and 
in 48:5 De con. evang. omits in Aegyptum. 

The fact that such variations as those classified exist in Augustine's 
quotations from the Bible would seem to preclude all thought of its unity. 
But from the time of Sabatier there have been those who maintain that 
Augustine preferably used one and the same translation, presumably 
the Itala. But even those who support this theory acknowledge that 
under certain conditions different texts were used, yet they neverthe- 
less hold that under these limitations their thesis stands. Thus Ehrlich 
says: "Wir diirfen also wohl die in seinen Schriften enthaltenen Bibel- 
stellen in der Hauptsache als der Itala entnommen ansehen, und es zeigt 
sich in der That in seinen Anfiihrungen mit Ausnahme seiner fruheren 
Schriften, eine grosse tjbereinstimmung, wobei freilich nicht zu leugnen 
ist, dass er zuweilen dieselbe Stelle in den verschiedenen Werken 
und selbst innerhalb desselben Werkes in voneinander abweichender 
Form anfiihrt. Diese Abweichungen, teils geringe, teils bedeutendere, 
sind entweder durch freies Citieren aus dem Gedachtniss entstanden, 
oder indem er den Bibeltext mit seinen eigenen Worten in organischem 
Zusammenhang brachte, teilweise aber durch Benutzung anderer tjber- 
setzungen, besonders, wenn ihn etwa seine eigene Handschrift im Stich 
liess."^ 

Ziegler recognizes the fact that in writings of a certain character 
Augustine used many different Latin codices, comparing them with 
each other and with the Greek, and at times he himself attempts a trans- 
lation from the LXX. Particularly is this the case in the Quaestiones 
and Locutiones. So he contends that when a passage of the Scriptures 
was cited for the purpose of textual criticism Augustine used different 
codices of the Old Latin Bible. But when the purpose of the quotation 
was to instruct the reader, or to convey some teaching, he holds that 
the citations are for the most part from one and the same text. The 
variations are explained as due to various causes. First, in the works 
written prior to 388 a different text is assumed to have been used; sec- 
ond, Augustine gave free play to his own critical spirit and did not always 
adhere closely to the text, but introduced various changes; and third, 
it was the constant tendency of the scribes in the Middle Ages to change 
the quotations from the Bible to conform to the readings of Jerome's 
Vulgate with which they were familiar.^ 

^ Ehrlich, op. ciL, p. 2. ' Ziegler, op. ciL, pp. 65 ff. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 75 

It is our task to determine whether even under such limitations 
the unity of Augustine's Bible can be maintained. Does Augustine con- 
sistently use the same text or not ? The readings of Gen., chaps. 1-3, as 
found in De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. ad lit. furnish the best material 
for study. The purpose of quotation in these two works is not materially 
different, and the citations are of such length as to make it reasonably 
certain that the writer is quoting from some manuscript and not from 
memory. A comparison with the Vulgate does not reveal any influence 
from that source. Are the quotations from the same text ? If not what 
is the character of the difference ? Zycha while maintaining that Augus- 
tine from a certain date was accustomed to cite the Scriptures of the Old 
Testament from the same codices, points out that in these works and 
in De Gen. imp. lib. there is a great variation in reading.^ A most cas- 
ual glance at the passages in question will sufl&ce to make this evident. 
The differences have been classified in the first part of this chapter, and 
at this point the general character of the two versions will be considered 
rather than the specific variations. That many verses of the two versions 
are identical is not denied, but the differences are far more striking than 
the resemblances. A comparison with the Greek affords one point of 
approach. It is at once apparent that the readings of De Gen. ad lit. 
are much closer to the Greek original, and in most instances are a word- 
for-word translation of the same, while the translation found in De Gen. 
con. Man. is much more free. Only in i : 18, 20; 2:4, 25 does the latter 
more closely approximate the Greek than the former. The general char- 
acter of the language and style of both is the same, but the translation of 
De Gen. con. Man. is on the whole a little more idiomatic, if such a char- 
acterization can be applied to the Latin of the early translations of the 
Bible. A few such instances may well be noted. In De Gen. con. Man. 
is found a more correct use of tenses in subordinate clauses. Cf. erat 
1:9; fecerat 2:15; erant, fecerat 3:1. In 1:6 the noun divisio is used 
instead of the substantive use of the participle dividens; i : 20 sub firma- 
mento instead of secundum firmamentum for "under the sky"; 2:7 
finxit Deus hominem de limo for finxit Deus hominem pulverem de terra; 
1:22 aquas maris for aquas in marl; 2:21 implevit locum eius came for 
adinplevit carnem in locum eius; 3 : i quare for quid quia; 3:1, 3 ne with 
the Subj. instead of non with the Fut. Ind. in a prohibition; 3:5 honum 
est oculis ad videndum et cognoscendum for placet oculis videre et decorum 
est cognoscere; 3:12 mulier quam dedisti mihi for quam dedisti mecum; 
3:22 an entirely different interpretation of the text, the we-clause in De 

' Introduction to C.S.C.L., Vol. XXVIII, iii, iii. 



76 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

Gen. con. Man. being a clause of purpose, while in De Gen. ad lit. it 
must be construed as an independent use of the Subj., or with ellipsis 
of a verb of fearing; 3:23 the wZ-clause of purpose for an infinitive of 
purpose, etc.^ In 2:19-21; 2:23; 3:1; 3:8; 3:22-24 the differences 
are particularly striking. 

If the quotations from the first chapter of Genesis as found in De 
Gen. imp. lib. are compared with the readings given in the works just 
cited, still further variations will be observed, though the translation as 
a whole approximates most closely that found in De Gen. con. Man. 

The quotations from Gen. 4:11, 12; and 17:10-14 as found in Con. 
Adim. seem to be of the same general type as those in De Gen. con. Man. ; 
while the same passages as quoted in Con. Faust, and De civ. Dei are 
close to the Greek original. What explanation of this state of affairs 
can be offered? The date of the composition of the different works 
may afford some clue. De Gen. con. Man. was written in 389. De Gen. 
imp. lib. about 393, Con. Adim. 394, Con. Faust, about 400, De Gen. ad 
lit. 401-15. The freer type of translation is thus seen to be found in the 
earlier writings. Unfortunately no other quotations from Genesis of 
any great length are found in the early writings, to throw further light 
upon this point, but almost without exception the readings in the later 
works, while often differing from each other, are of the same general 
character, closely conforming to the Greek. That Augustine himself 
recognized these two types of translation is evident from De doct. 
Christ. 2:13, Habendae inter pretationes eorum qui se verbis nimis obstrinx- 
erunt, .... aliorum, qui non magis verba quant sententias interpretando 
sequi maluerunt. Thus we are led to conclude that Augustine in his 
earlier works used a freer type of translation than in the later v»Titings. 
A comparison with the LXX of the quotations from Genesis found in 
the works written subsequent to 400 shows a remarkable agreement, the 
"tenacitas verborum'" of the Itala. Particularly is this true of the text 
quoted in De Gen. ad lit. and De civ. Dei.^ 

It has been shown that the type of text used in the earlier works 
differs from that found in the later. It remains to consider whether 
the same codex was consistently used in the writings of later date. Un- 

' In the above examples the reading found in De Gen. con. Man. is in each instance 
given first. 

* In Gen. 11:3; 11:10; 17:6; 24:3; 28:2 the readings found in De civ. Dei 
correspond exactly with the readings in Loc, which Augustine designates as Greek 
in contrast to the Latin. Cf. the phrases "graecus habet"; "graeci codices habent," 
etc. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 77 

fortunately material for comparison is for the most part lacking. Many- 
detached verses are quoted in different works, but passages of any consid- 
erable length are almost entirely wanting. However several verses from 
chaps. 19 and 22 are quoted in both De Trin. and in De civ. Dei with 
many variations, though the general character of the text is the same. 
Again, in chap. 49 different readings are found in De civ. Dei and Con. 
Faust. The evidence seems to show that, while the general character of 
the text was the same, i.e., a literal translation of the LXX, different 
codices were used at different times. The following point will serve to 
illustrate. The Greek word o}<f>6r} in 12:7; 17:1; 22:14 is rendered 
apparuit in the text found in De civ. Dei, but in De Trin., visus est. 
In 26:2 both De civ. Dei and De unit, eccles. read apparuit; in 22: 
14 Quaest. agrees with the reading of De civ. Dei, and in 18: i De Trin. 
and Con. Max. both read visus est. In 22:17; 26:2 ff.; 28:ioff. the 
readings of De unit, eccles. point to the use of a different codex. Ziegler 
considers this work spurious, basing his conclusion largely upon the differ- 
ent character of the biblical quotations;^ but a careful comparison of 
the passages quoted from Genesis in De unit, eccles., with the readings 
found in other works of Augustine, shows no more significant variations 
than those found in many of his writings whose authenticity is not 
questioned. 

It yet remains to account for the presence of different readings of 
the same passage in the same work. The causes that account for the 
variations in different works may also operate here. In such books as 
De Gen. ad lit. and De civ. Dei, whose composition covered a period 
of ten or more years, it would not be strange if different codices were 
consulted at different times. Quotation from memory may also account 
for many such changes. A passage when first cited may be quoted direct- 
ly from some codex, but a few lines farther on a part or the whole of the 
same verse may be given from memory. Thus De Gen. ad lit. shows 
many variations, and in many instances the passage when quoted the 
the second time reverts to the text found in De Gen. con. Man., which 
Augustine may be quoting from memory. Cf. also i : 6, 7, 26; 2 : 16. 

Another explanation of such differences and of variations in general 
may be that Augustine is himself translating the Greek original. Such 
an explanation would well account for the differences in synonyms and 
the differences in order that have been noted; for although literally 
rendering the same text, a translator would naturally at different times 
use different words and forms of expression. That Augustine does occa- 
» Cf. Ziegler, op. cii., p. 68. 



78 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

sionally make use of the Greek text is clear from his own statements/ 
and from the fact that the reading of the LXX is frequently given and 
commented upon. But to what extent he thus made use of the Greek 
it is impossible to determine, and his knowledge of Greek has long been 
a debated question.^ Therefore it seems unsafe to conjecture as to what 
part Augustine's own translations from the LXX may have in explain- 
ing the variations in his quotations from the Scriptures. 

That the readings of Genesis found in Augustine were taken from 
different codices has been shown. It now remains to determine whether 
these variations have as their source different independent translations, 
or whether they are merely recensions of one original translation. In 
determining this point it is essential to consider not only the variations 
but also the similarities in reading. Many verses of chaps. 1-3 in De Gen. 
con. Man. agree verbatim with De Gen. ad lit., and throughout all of 
the quotations one observes exact correspondence in words and phrases, 
although the citations as a whole may materially differ. Those who 
maintain that in such instances we are dealing with more than one 
original translation must explain the similarities; while those who 
support the one- version theory must account for the variations . Which 
is the easier ? It seems highly improbable that different persons, though 
literally translating the same Greek text, would so closely approximate 
each other in their renderings. The more plausible conclusion is that 
various codices had as their source the same original translation, and that 
the differences in reading are due partly to the mistakes of copyists, 
but largely to the corrections and the changes of scholars who worked 
over and revised the original translation. Jerome's translation of the 
New Testament was but a revision of the Old Latin versions, and it 
seems highly probable that a revision or revisions of a part or the whole 
of the Old Testament should be made prior to the Vulgate translation. 
If one is justified in speaking of the Authorized Version of King James 
and the Revised Version of the English Bible, in which many of the 
readings of the former translation are retained, as independent trans- 
lations, then the same may be claimed for the Old Latin translations 
of Genesis as found in Augustine. If not, then the other theory is to 
be preferred, viz., that the different readings are recensions of one and the 
same original translation. 

' Cf. Epistle 261: PsaUerium a sando Hieronymo translatiim ex hebraeo non habeo. 
Nos autem non interpretati sumus, sed codicum latlnorum nonnidlas mendositates ex 
graecis exemplaribus emendavimus. 

^ Cf. Angus, Sources of Augustine's "De civ. Dei," pp. 236 £f. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 79 

It has seemed advisable to include in this connection a few general 
statements in reference to points that will later be developed to form 
separate chapters of the complete study. It has been shown that the 
evidence of the versions of Genesis in Augustine points rather to several 
recensions of an original text than to independent translations. In 
order to determine whether only one original Latin translation of Genesis 
was made before the Vulgate of Jerome, it would be necessary to collect 
and compare all extant fragments. This has been impossible in connec- 
tion with the present study. However, all passages from Genesis quoted 
by TertuUian and Cyprian were collected, and those verses which both 
of these authors cite in common with Augustine will be given. 

Gen. 1 : 26 Tertul. De Hab. Virg. 15 : Faciamus hominem ad imaginem 
et similitudinem nostram. Cyprian Adv. Marc, quotes the same. Gen. 
3:6 Tertul. De Cult. Fem. 1:6: In doloribus et anxietatibus paris, mulier, 
et ad virmn tuum conversio tua, et ille dominatur tui. 

Cyprian Test. 3:32: In tristitia paries filios, et conversio tua ad virum 
tuum; et ipse tui dominatur. 

Gen. 3:19 Tertul. Adv. Marc. 5:9; Terra es et in terram ibis. 

Cyprian Test. 3:58: Quoniam terra es et in terram ibis. 

Gen. 19:24 Tertul. Adv. Prax. 13: Et pluit Dominus super Sodomam 
et Gomorram sulphur et ignem de caelo a Domino. Cyprian. Test. 3 : T,:i, 
quotes the same. 

Gen. 25:23 Tertul. Adv. lud. i: Duae gentes in utero tuo sunt, et 
duo populi de ventre tuo dividentur, et populus populum super obit et maior 
serviet minori. 

Cyprian Test. 1:19: Duae gentes in utero tuo sunt, etc., as above. 

Gen. 27:28 Tertul. Adv. Marc. 3:24: Det tibi Deus de rore caeli et 
de opimitate terrae. 

Cyprian Test. 1:21: Et det tibi Deus a rore caeli et a fertilitate terrae. 

Gen. 49: II Tertul. Adv. Marc. 4:40: Lavabit in vino stolam suam et 
in sanguine uvae amictum suum. Cyprian Test. 1:21 quotes the same. 

A comparison of these passages and of all the other passages of Gene- 
sis found in either TertuUian or Cyprian, with the text of Augustine 
reveals many agreements in reading, and although many variations are also 
found, they are of much the same character as those occurring in Augus- 
tine's own citations. Hence the conclusion follows that TertuUian and 
Cyprian used codices of Genesis, which had as their source the same 
original translation as that from which the text of Augustine was derived. 

Robert in his edition of the Pentateuch (pp. cxxviii ff .) compares the 
citations of the Fathers as found in Sabatier with the readings of the 



8o A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

Codex Lugdunensis. But very few exact parallels are detected and not 
many verses which show numerous points of resemblance. A careful 
comparison of this material with Augustine's versions of Genesis reveals 
many more points of resemblance than those noted by Robert. Many 
fragments of verses quoted by Augustine agree verbatim with the read- 
ing of the Codex Lugdunensis. Other verses are exact parallels with the 
exception of a single word, or a change in order. Some of the passages 
that exhibit many points in common are the following: 16:9, 16; 17:1, 
5, 6, 15, 16; 19:17, 22; 27:3, 8, 9, 18, 19, 24, 27, 29; 28:1, 13, 14, 16, 19; 
29:5, 20; 31:2, 31, 54; 32:3, 5, 17; 37:10, 27, 31; 38:1, 2, 3, 13; 
42:36; 43:7, 8; 44:6, 29; 45:3; 46:31» 34; 47: 8, 15; 49:8; 50:5, 15. 
A great percentage of these passages, and those in which the resemblance 
is most striking, are quoted in Locutiones and Quaestiones, hence 
Robert's conclusion that Augustine used a manuscript of the same family 
as the Codex Lugdunensis in the composition of these works seems well 
founded. Therefore the evidence seems to show that the Codex Lug- 
dunensis possessing so many points in common with Augustine's cita- 
tions, is from the same original source as the different manuscripts that 
he consulted. 

Does Augustine ever quote from Jerome's translation of Genesis? 
When one considers the opposition of Augustine to the Vulgate transla- 
tion of the Old Testament and his preference for the LXX, it seems highly 
improbable that he would use Jerome's version in his quotations.^ 
A comparison of the two texts reveals some few similarities, confined 
largely to single words and short phrases. In Gen. 4:18; 16:9; 21:12; 
29:5; 31:53; 32:30; 35:26; 39:12, where Augustine quotes but part 
of the verse there is exact correspondence. In 2:18, 22, 24; 3:9, 21; 
4:10; 5:4; 9:1; 11:7527; 12:2; 15:6; 19:2; 21:10,17; 25:17; 26:24; 
27:24,36; 30:16; 31:7; 42:54; 43:34; 46:31; 47 : 29 points of resem- 
blance can be noted. When the attitude of Augustine toward the 
Vulgate is taken into consideration, how are these similarities to be 
explained? Two explanations are possible. First, that Jerome made 
use of the Old Latin Bible in his translation of the Old Testament, pre- 

I Cf. Aug. Epist. 82, chap. 5: .... Intelligant, propterea me nolle tuam ex 
hebraeo inter preiationem in ecclesiis legi, ne contra LXX auctoritatem, tamquam novum 
aliquid proferentes, magna scandalo perturbemus plebes Christi. Epist. 71, chap. 2: 
Ego sane te mallem graecas potius canonicas nobis interpretari Scripturas, quae LXX 
inter pretum perhibentur. De civ. Dei 18:43: Ex hac LXX inter pretatione etiam in. 
Latinam linguam interpretatum est quod ecclessiae Latinae tenent. De doct. Christ. 
2:16: Et Latinis quibuslibet emendandis Graeci adhibentur, in quibus LXX inter prelum, 
quod ad Vetus Testamentum attinet, excellit auctoritas. 



A STUDY OF THE VARIANT READINGS 8l 

serving some of its readings that were in accord with the Hebrew; and 
second, that the constant tendency of the copyists to change the Old 
Latin quotations in the writings of the Fathers to conform to the Vulgate 
with which they were familiar was operative here. The fact that some 
of the passages in Augustine which show a resemblance to the Vulgate 
are quoted in works written prior to Jerome's translation, would seem 
to add weight to the former explanation.^ 

' Cf. 2 : i8; 3:9, 21 in De Gen. con. Man. Jerome translated the Pentateuch some- 
time between the years 398-404. 



CHAPTER IV 

THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 

The phase of the Old Latin Bible that is of particular interest to the 
student of philology is the study of its language and style. The current 
opinions in reference to the Latinity of the pre-Hieronymian trans- 
lations have been stated at some length in the introductory chapter.* 
Whether the Old Latin Bible was composed in the speech of the common 
people, and should be considered a fertile source for the study of col- 
loquial Latin or whether the peculiarities there met are Grecisms and 
Hebraisms, emerging through the LXX, or whether both elements enter 
into its composition, is the question at issue. It is the purpose in the 
ensuing chapter to make a detailed study of the language and style of 
the fragments of the Old Latin readings of Genesis, as they are preserved 
by Augustine, comparing them in every instance with the text of the 
LXX, in order to determine whether such pecuHarities have their source 
in the underlying Greek or whether some other explanation is to be 
sought. The reconstructed text has been studied as a whole, no attempt 
being made to dififerentiate between readings that apparently come 
from different codices, the present object being merely to study the 
general character of the Latinity of the early translations. For the 
purpose of comparison statistics have occasionally been given. In all 
such instances they apply only to the main body of text, and not to the 
variant readings. For the first three chapters of Genesis the readings 
found in De Gen. ad lit. have formed the basis for any statistics, inas- 
much as in that work alone are the three chapters quoted entire. All 
peculiarities of language and style in the variant readings that are not 
also common to the text proper have been noted. 

I. Word-Formation 

The aim in studying word-formation has been to note the examples 
of those formations that are peculiar to the colloquial speech. For the 
history of each group, reference is made to Cooper's "Word-Formation 
in the Roman Sermo Plebeius." 

"^ Cf . chap, i, pp. 7 &. 

82 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 83 

A. DERIVATIVES' 

SUBSTANTIVES 

I. Substantives in -tio and -sio, Cooper, pp. 3 ff. 
This type of derivative is by far the most numerous in classical 
Latin, and the colloquial speech shows a large percentage of such forma- 
tions. 
abominatio; V. illicitum; Gk. y88eAuy/xa; 43:32; abomination. Cf. 

Tertul. Adv. lud. 3; Vulg. Ex. 8:26, etc. Very common in Vulg. 

and Old Latin. See Ronsch, p. 69. 
circumcisio; Gk. Treptro/xT;; circumcision; 17:12. Found in Eccles. 

Latin. 
cohaUtatio; V. domus; Gk. Travotxta; family; 50:22. Cf. Aug. Epist. 

137- 

divisio; Gk. Staxwpt^ov; separation; 1:6. Used rarely in literal sense, 
though common in classical Latin in the general sense of distribution. 

generatio; V. ibid.; Gk. yo/eo-ts; descendant; 6:9; 17:7 et al. Com- 
mon in the Vulg.; family 32:9; generation 50:23. 

germinatio; Gk. /SXao-ro's; infancy; 49:9; ex germinatione ascendisti. 
Cf. Colum. 4:24; Pliny 17:24, 4 for literal meaning. 

inchoatio; 1:14, 16, 18. Cf. De. Gen. ad lit. 2:15: Sed qui per inchoa- 
iionem noctis non intelUgit nisi " principatum,'^ nam et graecum ver- 
bum hoc magis indicat, cum dictum est: dpx^v, Cf. also De Gen. 
con. Man. 1:14: Si autem per inchoationem principium intelliges, et 
per principium principatum, manifestum est, quia per diem sol 
principatum tenet. Cf. Aug. Epist. 120. See Ronsch, p. 74. 

iuratio; Gk. 6pKLafx6<;; oath; 21:31; 28:10. Cf. Macr. 1:6; Aug. 
Epist. 154. Tertul. Idol. 21. See Ronsch, p. 74. 

iustificatio; V. cerenionium; Gk. SiKatw/Aa; statute, law; 26:5. Cf. 
Vulg. Ps. 118:80, etc. See Ronsch, p. 74. 

redditio; Gk. dvTa7ro8o/xa; requital; 50:15. Cf. Cyprian De Oper. et 
Eleem. 26. 

suscitatio; V. substantia; Gk. ava.(TTr]iw. = creatura, caro; 7:4, 23. Cf. 
Loc. 1 : 19, 21. Not found elsewhere with this meaning. 

2. Substantives in -tus. Cooper, p. 17. 
incolatus; V. peregrinatio; Gk. TrapotKr/o-ts ; sojourning; 28:4. Cf. 
Inscrip. apud Gruter 484:2; Modestin. Dig. 50:1, 34; Tertul. 
Apol. 22. See Ronsch, p. 90. 

' In the following lists the corresponding word of the Vulgate will be cited, and 
also the reading of the LXX. If the construction is such that there is no correspond- 
ing word, the reading of the Vulgate and the LXX will be omitted. 



84 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

3. Substantives in -tura. Cooper, p. 27. 

creatura; Gk. ye'veo-ts; creation; 2:4. Cf. Tertul. Apol. 30; Ronsch, 

p. 41. 
alUgatura; Gk. 8eo-/u,os; bundle; 42:35. In literal sense found in 

Colum. Arbor. 8:3; Scrib. Comp. 209; Vulg. 2 Reg. 16:1. See 

Ronsch, p. 40. 
procreatura; V. generatio; Gk. yeVeo-ts; generation; 37:2, Not found 

elsewhere. See Ronsch, p. 43. 

4. Substantives in -ntia. Cooper, p. 32. 
dignoscientia; V. scientia; Gk. ciSeVai; knowledge; 2:9, Notes. Occurs 

elsewhere in Aug. and in lul. Val. Res. Gest. Alex. M. 1:21. 

5. Substantives in -tas. Cooper, p. 37. 
nativitas; V. generatio; Gk. yeVeo-w; generation; 5:1. Cf. Tertul. 
Anim, 39; Arnob. i, p. 32. Ronsch, p. 52. 

6. Substantives in -tor. See Cooper, p. 58. 
Dominator; V. Dominus; Gk. Aeo-TroTT^s; Lord; 15:8. Cf. Cic. Nat. 

D. 2:8; Priscian De Laudib. Anast. Imp. 2:54. 
malleator; V. ibid.; Gk. (r<^r/30K07ros; hammerer; 4:22. Cf. Mart. 

12:57, 9; Inscript. Orelli 3229. 
nutritor; Gk. ktt/vot/do^os; breeder, 46:32. Cf. Statins Theb. 10: 

228; Suet. Gramm. 7. 
sepultor; Gk. €VTa<f>ia<TTrj'i; one who buries; 50:2. Cf. Aug. Trin. 

4:3. Ambr. De Obitu Theodos. 3. 

7. Substantives in -arium and -orium. See Cooper, pp. 74 ff. 
adiutorium; V. ibid.; Gk. fiorjOo^; aid, helper; 2:18; Cf. Sen. Dial. 

3:5, 2; Ascon. Scaur., p. 19 B, etc. Especially common in the 

Vulg. and the Old Latin. 
reliquiarium; Gk. KardXenl/is; remnant; 45:7. Cf. Not. Tir., p. 106. 

See Ronsch, p. 32. 
succinctorium; V. perizoma; Gk. TrepilM^m; apron; 3:7. Cf. Aug. 

Sermo 10; Con. lul. Pelag. 2:6; Isid. Orig. 19:33. See Ronsch, 

P- 35- 

8. Substantives in -mentum. 

aer amentum; Gk. x°-^'^^'^\ brazen vessel; 4:22. Frequent in Pliny. 

See 22:3, 35; also in the Vulg. See Ronsch, p. 23. 
iuramentum; V. maledictio, iuramentum; Gk. apa some MSS; 6pKLcrfx.6<;, 

o/jKos; oath; 24:8; 26:3, 33. Cf. Terent. Andria 728; Paul. 

Dig. 22:3, 25. See Ronsch, p. 23. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 85 

Note also calcaneum; V. ibid.; Gk. irripva; =calx; heel; 3:15. 
Often found "in Glossis." Isid. Orig. 11 :i, 114. See Ronsch, p. 29. 

ADJECTIVES 

I. Adjectives in -bundus. Cooper, p. 92. 
fumabundus; V. fumans; Gk. xaTrvt^oju-cvos ; smoking; 15:17. Does 
not occur elsewhere. Cf. Ronsch, p. 138. 

2. Adjectives in -bills . Cooper, p. 96. 
cognoscibilis; Gk. yvwo-ro's; knowable; 2:9; notes. Cf. Boeth. Anal. 

post Arist. 1:21. 
invisibilis; V.inanis; Gk. ddparos; invisible, without form; 1:2. Cf. 

Lactant. 7:9; Vulg. Roman, i : 20, et al. 

3. Adjectives in -anus, 
nudius tertianus; V. nudiustertius; Gk. Tpirr; rifxipa; the day before 
yesterday; 31:2; Cf. Marc. Aurel. ap. Front, ad M. Caes. 5:59; 
see Ronsch, p. 128. 

4. Adjectives in -ivus. Cooper, p. 105. 
primitivus; V. primogenitus; Gk. TrpwroTOKos ; first born; 48:18. Cf. 
Colum. 9:15; Ronsch, p. 130; Prudent. Trept cttc^. 10:828. 

5. Adjectives in -ceus, -cius. Cooper, p. in. 
pelliceus; V. ibid.; Gk. Sepftartvos; made of skins; 3:21. Cf. Paul. 

Dig. 54, n. 25. Ronsch, p. 122. 
etnpticius; V. ibid.; Gk. dpyupwvi^Tos ; bought, purchased; 17:12. 
Cf. Varro R.R. 3:2, 12; Seneca Contr. 7:21, 4; Petron. 47:12. 
Note also the derivatives seminalis 1:29, and ficulneus 3:7 notes, 
both of which are found in Colum., and the latter in Varro R.R. 3 : 16. 

VERBS 

The plebeian tendency to form neologisms is seen at its height in 
denominative verbs. See Cooper, p. 225. The rare and late denomina- 
tives found in the text under consideration are the following : 
adaquare; V. dare potum; Gk. Trori^etv; to water; 24:14, Cf. Pliny 

17:11; Pallad. 3:33. Used in the Vulg. Ronsch, p. 180. 
appropriare; V. appropinquare; Gk. e-yyi^eiv; to approach; 18:23. 

Very common in the Old Latin, where the Vulg. has appropinquare. 
captivare; V. captivas ducere; Gk. atx/AaAwreijetv; to take captive; 34:29. 

Cf. Aug. De civ. Dei 1:1. Also found in the Vulg. 
confortare; Gk. Kano-x^vuv; to make strong; 49:24. Found in Macer 



86 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

Carmen de Zeodaria 71; Gargil. de Pom. 16; also found in the 

Vulg. With transferred meaning in Lactant., et al. Ronsch, p. 185. 
exaltare; V. increscere; Gk. ii/'oSv; to increase; 19:13. Cf. Sen. 

Quaest. 3. Frequent in Vulg. 
humiliare; V. vi opprimere; Gk. Tairuvovv; to defile; 34:2. Cf. Ter- 

tul. Adv. Marc. 20. Frequent in Vulg. 
pHncipari; V. dominari; Gk. a.px(.t.v; to rule; 1:28. Cf. Lactant. 

4:13. Ronsch, p. 168. 
salvare; V. ibid.; Gk. o-w^av; to save; 19:17. Frequent in Vulg. 

B. COMPOSITION 

StTBSTANTrVES 

But few examples are to be noted: 
procreatura. Cf. p. 84. 
benedictio; V. ibid.; Gk. cuAoyta; blessing; 27:12, 35; 28:4, etc. Cf. 

Ap. Trism. 82:11; Tertul. Anim. 2. 
maledictio; V. ibid.; Gk. Karapa; curse; 27:12, 13. Occurs in Cicero, 

meaning "reviling." Common in Eccles. Latin. 

ADJECTIVES 

Very few peculiar or rare composites are found: 
invisibilis; cf. p. 85. 
frudifer; V. pomifer; Gk. KapTrt/xos; =fructuosus; i:ii, 12. Occurs 

also in Colum. 11:2, 46; Pliny 12:25, 545 Quint. 8:3, 9. 
nudiustertianus; cf. p. 85. 
transfluvialis; Gk. TrepdTrjs; from beyond the river; 14:13. Not 

found elsewhere. 

VERBS' 

The tendency to use compound verbs is very marked. Something 
over 200 different compounds are used. As might be expected the com- 
pounds of con- are the most numerous class. A characteristic of the 
colloquial Latin may be observed in the weakening in the meaning of the 
compounds, until they sank to the level of the simple verb. This 
similarity in meaning is well illustrated by the list of verbs in chap, 
iii, p. 63 ff, where the simple verb in one version is synonymous with a 
compound verb of another. Other examples might be cited. Cf. 
cognominare 22:14; concludere 16:2; consequi 35:5; consolari 37:35; 
enutrire 45:7; inhabitare 21:23; renuntiare 24:49, etc. 

Other compounds that are rare, or of late origin, are the following: 

' Cf. Cooper, pp. 246 ff. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 87 

adaquare; cf. p. 85. 

appropriare; cf. p. 85. 

adnuntiare; V. indicare; Gk. aTrayyiXKuv; to tell; 12:18. Occurs 

also in Seneca, Pliny, and Curtius, but its use is almost entirely con- 
fined to Eccles. Latin. 
compalpare; to touch; 27:12. Found also in Aug. Sermo 214. The 

verse in which this word occurs is evidently not a direct quotation, 

but an adaptation, and the word may be one of Augustine's own 

coinage. 
confortare; cf. p. 85. 
congaudere; V. corridere; Gk. o-uyxapcto-^ai; to rejoice with; 21:6. 

Found in Tertul. Adv. Gnost. 13; Alcim. Avit. Ep. 41: Cyprian 

Ep. 50; Vulg. I. Corinth. 12:26; 13:6. 
consuere; V. ibid.; Gk. pairruv, to sew together; 3:7. Very rare; 

occurring in Plaut., Varro, Pliny, and Seneca. 
corner sari; V. hahitare; Gk. otKcTv; to dwell; 25:27 notes. A favorite 

word of Seneca; found also in Colum. and Pliny the Elder. 
deambulare; V. ibid.; Gk. TrtpLiraTdv; to walk around; 3:8. Rare, 

occurring in Cato R.R. 127; Terent. Heaut. 3:3, 26; and Cicero. 
inscrutari; Gk. c/oewSv; to search; 31:33. Cf. Macr. Sat. 7:1. 
pertingere; V. tangere; Gk. dt<^KV€To-^ai; to reach; 28:12. Rare; 

found in Vitru. 2: 10, i; Sail. lug. 48; also in the Vulg. 

VERBA DECOMPOSITA' 

Double compounds belong primarily to late Latin, although some 
examples are found in the early period. Cooper has found in Cicero, 
outside of the Epist., only 11 forms, three of which abscondere, compre- 
hendere, and derelinquere are found here. Other double compounds are 
exsurgere 18:16 notes; insurgere 4:8 notes; both of which were in com- 
mon use; repromiitere 49:10 notes, found also in Plaut., Cicero, Suet., 
etc., and disperire 17:14 notes, which is largely ante-classical. In 
less conmion use were the following: 

adinplere 2:21; found also in Colum.; common in the Vulg., Old Latin, 
and Eccles. Latin. The occurrence of this word in Livy, cited by 
Cooper, is not given in the Thesaurus. Ronsch, p. 206. 
insufflare 2:7, notes; frequent in Vulg. and Old Latin; also in Ambr. 

Inst. Virg. 11; Aug. De civ. Dei 18:31, et al. Ronsch, p. 208. 
pertransire 15:17. Pliny N.H. 37:5, 18. Common in Vulg. 

' See Cooper, p. 289. Cooper has omitted exsurgere and repromiitere from his list of 
double compounds that are found in Cicero. 



88 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

VERBS IN -FICARE' 

latificare, to enlarge, 9:27. Forcellini cites only Gloss. Philox. for this 
word. Cf. Ronsch, p. 177, wHo also cites Ambr. Ep. 46. 

magnificare, to glorify, 12:2. Occurs in Plant. Stich. 1:2, 44; Men. 
2:3, 19; also in Terent. and Pliny the Elder. Ronsch, p. 177. 

sanctificare, to hallow, 2:3. Frequent in Vulg. Ronsch, p. 178. 

C. HYBRID DERIVATIVES^' 

Very few such forms are found in our text. Cf. praeputium {prae-\- 
voa-dLov) 17:14, 24; cf. Seneca Apoc. 8:3; Juvenal 14:99; common in 
the Vulg. Perhaps the two adjectives bicameratus and tricameratus 
(6:16) may be classed here; the form earner atus being derived from 
camera, camara, Gk, Ka^iapa. These words also occur in Ambr. 
De Noe et Area 9. Ronsch, pp. 142, 145. 

II. Inflection 

As one would naturally expect the peculiarities in forms are very few 
in number, and the departure from classical usage much less frequent 
than in Syntax. 

A. declension 

In pure Latin words the only peculiarity is the declension of agna, 
the Abl. form agnahus occurring in 31:41. The same form occurs in 
Hier. Retr. 2:55, i. In 31:7 the Gen. form agnorum is found. 

In the declension of Greek words there is a preference for the Latin 
forms. Note especially cetos 1:21, instead of cete. A few Ace. in -n 
occur, as extasin 2:21; Euphraten 15:18. 

In the case of Hebrew words there is some variation in usage. A 
majority are not declined, but those whose terminations are similar to 
the termination of the Latin Nom. are in many cases declined, but there 
seems to be no uniformity of usage. The following forms may be 
noted: 

Adam, Nom. 2:19; Adae, Dat. 2:16, 20; Adam, Dat. 3:21; Ace. 2:19. 
^ 6mm, Nom. 11:29; Abraham, i'j:s; Abrahae, Gen. 20:18; 24:9, etal.; 

Dat. 12:7; 16:16, et al. 
Ballam, Ace. 29:29; Ballan, Ace. 30:4. 

Char ram. Ace. 22,: 10; Charran, Ace. 11:^1; 28:10; Charra, Abl. 11:32. 
Cherubim, Ace. 3:24, De Gen. con. Man.; Cherubin, 3:24, De Gen. 
ad lit. 

^ See Cooper, p. 310. = Cf. Cooper, p. 315. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE «9 

Dina, Nom. 34:1; Dinae, Gen. 34:3; Dinam, Ace. 34:2. 

Geo, Nom. 2: 13, De Gen. con. Man.; but Geon in De Gen. ad lit. 

ludas, Nom. 38:1; luda, Voc. 49:10; ludam, Ace. 46:28; luda, Abl. 

49:10. 
Liae, Gen. 31:33; Liam, Ace. 29:30. 
Ninevae, Gen. 10:12; Nineven, Ace. 10:11. 
Petephres, Nom. 39:1; Petephrae, Dat. 37:36. 
Sarra, Nom. 16:1; Sarram, Ace. 20:18. 
Sodoma, Ace. 18:22; Sodomorum, Gen. 18:16, 20. 
Tharra, Nom. 11:26; but Thara 11:27, 32- 

The names of tribes are invariably Latinized. Cf. Ammorhaeorum, 
15:16; Chaldaeorum, !<,:']] 15:19-21, etc, 

VERBS 

There are a few more peculiarities in the inflection of the verb than 
in the noun. In 6:7 deleam seems to be Fut. Ind., though the constant 
use of the Fut. Ind. and the Pres. Subj. with no appreciable distinction 
in meaning makes it impossible to determine. The Vulgate has delebo, 
and the LXX dTraXeti/^to. The same question arises in 17:6 where the 
text reads augeam te valde valde et ponam te in gentes, et reges ex te exibunt. 
Here the Vulgate is of no assistance in determining the form, as it has 
the form faciam. The Greek, however, is aviavS), which would incline 
one to believe that augeam is here meant for a future form. 

The irregular verb exeo has the Fut. form exiet in 15:4 and exient in 
17:6 notes; but in 15:14 exibunt, in 42:15 exibitis; cf. transibitis 
18:5, etc. 

There is a preference shown for the reduplicated Perf. forms of the 
compounds of curro, which usage was proscribed by the grammarians.' 
Cf. procucurrit, 18:2; but another version has procurrit; adcucurrit, 18:7. 

The syncopated Perf. forms are the rule. Such forms developing 
in the early period of the language, and originating in colloquial Latin, 
are at this period in common use, and are probably no longer to be con- 
sidered as a colloquialism.^ Cf. audisset 37:21; audissent 2,4:7; audi- 
erunt 3:8; dormisset 34:7; obaudisti 22:18; exaudisti 22:18 notes; 
exaudistis 42:22; declinastis 18:5; adnuntiasti 12:18; peccasti 4:7; 

' Cf. Servius as quoted by Lindsay, The Lat. Lang., p. 504: " Verba quae in praerterito 
perfedo primam syllabam geminant, cum composita fuerint geminare non possunt. Cf . 
Bayard, Le Latin de St. Cyprien, p. 59. 

^ An examination of a considerable amount of the text of the purist Fronto revealed 
that he regularly used such forms. Cf. Lindsay, op. ciL, p. 508; Bayard, op. cit., p. 
60. 



90 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

manducasti 3:11, 17; magnificasti 19:19; inhabitasti 21:23; nostis 29: 
5; dormisti 4g:g; somniasti 2,T-T-0', intrarunt yii^; servierint 15:14, etc. 

III. VOCABULARY^ 

A. WORDS OF GREEK ORIGIN^ 

NOUNS 

abyssus, V. ibid.; Gk. a^ro-o-os abyss: 1:2. Not used before the 

Christian era. 
angeluSyV. ibid.; Gk. ayyeAAos; angel; 6:2; 19:1,16; 21:17; 22:11, 

15, etc. Common in Vulg. and Eccles. Lat. 
extasis,Y. sopor; Gk. eKaraa-i^; a deep slumber; 2:21. Cf. chap, iii, 

p. 59; Tertul. Anim. 45; Hieron. Comment in. Isaiam proem,; 

also in Vulg. 
gigas, V. ibid.; Gk. ytyas; giant; 6:4. Common in the poets of the 

classical period. In 10:8, 9 used as an adjective; Vulg. potens, 

rohustus. 
holocaustum, V. ibid.; Gk. 6\oKap7rwo-ts ; a burnt-ofifering; 22:2, 13. 

Also found in Prudentius. 
mandragoras, V. ibid.; Gk. /iavSpayopas; mandrake; 30:16. Also found 

in Pliny the Elder, and Colum, 
paradisus, V. ibid.; Gk. TrapaSeto-os; 2:10, 15, 16; 3:1; 23:24. Occurs 

in Gellius and Tertul. 
paranymphus, Gk. vu/i,<^aya)yds; bridesman; 21:22 notes. Also in 

Apollonius Hist., chap. 51; Aug. De civ. Dei 6:9; 14: 18. 
rhomphaea, V. gladius; Gk. pofjL<f>aia; a sword; 3:24. Occurs in Val. 

Flac; Livy, Gellius. Common in Vulg. 
thronus, V. solium; Gk. Op6vo<i; throne, power; 41:40. Occurs in 

Pliny the Elder, Suetonius, and in Vulg. 
Other Greek words of more common usage are the following. In each 
instance the LXX has the Greek word from which the Latin is adapted: 
cetus, 1:21, kiJtos; cithara, 4:21, Kiddpa; hydria, 24:43, iSpCa; lampas, 
15:17, Att/A7ras; machaera, 22:10, fidxaipa; pkaretra, 27:3, ^apcVpa; 
psalterium, 4:21, i/'aXr^/Diov; saccus, 42:35, o-aK/<os, but in 43:21, 23 
the LXX has fxapannro^; spado, 37:36, o-TraScov; but in 39:1 the LXX 
has €vvovxo<;; spartum, 14:23, aTraprtov; stola, 49:11, o-toXt;; tribulus, 

'All words that have already been considered under "Word-Formation" will 
not be repeated here. Full information in reference to each word has there been 
given. 

^ Cf. Saalfeld, De bibliorum sacrorum vulgatae editionis graeciiate, for each word 
given under the following list. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 9I 

3:18, TpcjSoXos; thesaurus, 43:23, ^r/o-aupos; calix, 40:13, kv\i4; and 
canistra, 40:16, /cavao-rpa are used where the LXX has different words. 
Both of these words are in good Latin usage at an early date. 

ADJECTIVE 

prasinus,Y. onychinus; Gk. 7r/t)ao-ivo5;agera; 2:12. Occurs in Petron. 27; 
Pliny 37:10; Mart. 10:29, etc. 

VERB 

But one Greek verb, zelare, Gk. ^tjXovv; 30:1, is found. This verb 
is also found in Tertul., Aug., and frequently in the Vulg. 

The number of Greek words is thus seen to be very small, 29 in all, 
if such words as leo and camelus are included,^ and most of those found 
were Latinized at an early date, abyssus, extasis, angelus, holocaustum, 
paranymphus, and zelare being the only words of comparatively late 
origin. Thielmann maintains that it was a characteristic of African 
Latin to use a large number of Greek words, and explains the relatively 
small number occurring in the Latin translation of the book Sapientia 
as compared with Sirach as due to the purism of the older school of trans- 
lators, which considered itself bound to practice its art even on Greek 
words that had passed over into good Latin usage. If this conclusion 
be well founded, it would tend to show that our translation of Genesis is 
either not African, or, if it be African, is of early origin. But as stated 
before^ the translation is for the most part very close to the Greek origi- 
nal, while Thielmann asserts, "Je freier eine lateinische Ubersetzung 
ihrem Original verfahrt, desto alter ist sie.^" Hence according to this 
criterion our translation would be late. Thus according to the criteria 
that Thielmann employs, we are led to the two diametrically opposed 
conclusions, first, that our translation is early, and second, that it is late. 

B. WORDS OF HEBREW ORIGIN 

The only word of Hebrew origin, other than proper nouns, is sabech^ 
V. vepris; Gk. o-a^cjc; a thicket; 22: 13. 

C. RARE WORDS AND DEPARTURES FROM CLASSICAL USAGE4 

accipere, V. ducere; Gk. Aa/A/3avetv; =sumere; 25:30, accepit Rebeccam 

sibi in uxorem; V. ignoscere; Gk. Sexeo-^at; 50:17, cf. Loc. 1:212. 

' Thielmann includes such words in his list. 

^ Thieknann, Archiv, VIII, pp. 517 flf. 

3 Cf. Thielmann, ihid., pp. 263 ff. 

<A11 words that have been discussed under "Word-Formation," etc., are not 
repeated here. 



92 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

"Nova locutio est" accipe iniquitatem pro "ignosce" aut "remitte^* 
aut " obliviscere" sed puto inde esse dictum "accipe" ac si dicer etur, 
"aequo animo accipe" hoc est "noli indigne ferre." 

adicere, Gk. TrapaTiOevaL; with infinitive means "again"; 8:21. A 
Hebraism. In 25 : i adiciens = deinde. Cf . Ronsch, p. 453. 

adiurare, V. obtestare; Gk. iiopKi^tiv; to entreat; 24:3; occurs in 
Late Latin: common to Old Latin and Vulg. 

aedificare; V. ibid.; Gk. ot/coSo/xeTv; to fashion, to form; 2:22; aedifi- 
cavit Deus Dominus costam in muUerem. Cf . note on verse. 

Africus,V. meridies; Gk. AtV; the south; 13:14; 28:14. 

altissimus, V. excelsissimus; Gk. vi/'iaros; Deus altissimus , God most 
high; 14:22; Eccles. Lat. 

ambulare, V. gradi; Gk. Troptvecr^at; =ire; 3:14. Concerning the ser- 
pent it states: super pectus tuum et ventrem ambulabis. Cf. 18 : 16. 

anima, V. ibid.; Gk. fvxv; =animal; 2:19; in 17:14; 46:15, 26, 27; 
animae= homines; 7,7 '• 21= corpus; cf. Loc. 1:133: hoc loco nomine 
animae vitam corporis animati significat per efficientem id, quod 
efficitur. 

applicare, V. habitare; Gk. TrapefxfidWuv; used as the equivalent of 
admovere, addu^ere; 33:18. Cf. Thesaurus Ling. Lat. II, 297, 35, 
Used in Servius; common in the Vulg with this meaning. 

apponere, V. ibid.; Gk. TrpocrrLdhai; to bury; 25:17; 49- 33- Cf. 
Sulp. Sev. and Ambr.; also used of the mind, to apply, 8:12; cf. 
34:19, with the comment in Loc. 1:128, adpositus enim est filiae 
lacob, id est amabat eam; with Inf. = again, a Hebraism, 4:2; 8:12; 
38:26; cf. adicere. See Ronsch, p. 454. 

area, V. ibid.; Gk. KtySwrds; in particular the ark of Noah; 6:14, 16; 
8:4; first used in Tertid.; Eccles. Lat. 

arida, V. ibid.; Gk. irjpd, = terra; 1:9, 10; 7:22; a Hebraism. Cf. 
Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 509; Old Latin and Vulg. 

ascendere, frequently used as a translation of ava^aivtiv, where classi- 
cal Latin would use proficisci, or some similar verb ; cf . 46 : 4, et al. 
Similarly descender e = KaTa^aivuv. ascendere in 2:6; 13:1, is used 
of things; such usage is found in Cicero and Seneca, but is espe- 
cially common in late Latin and Vulg. 

attendere, V. caver e; Gk. Trpocre'xetv; = caver e, 24:6; cf. attende tibi ne, 
etc.; also in Cels., Phny Ep.; but especially frequent in Eccles. Lat. 

audire, V. ibid.; and intellegere; Gk. clkovuv; to understand; 11:7; 
42:23; common in Plaut. and Terent., also in Cicero. Cf. Thes. 
Ling. Lat. sub audio. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 93 

augurari, Gk. oiwvt^eiv; 30: 27; cf. Loc. i : no: "//a enim dixit: auguratus 
essem, tamquam dicer et: O si auguratus essem, id est, ad bonum augurium 
te in domo niea haberem." 

benedicere, Y.ihid.; Gk. evXoyeiv; to bless; 1:22, 28; 2:3; 5:2; 12:2, 3; 
17:16, etc.; cf. benedictus in 9:26; 27:29, 33, etc., used as an Adj. 

bonus, V. pulcher; Gk. koAos; beautiful; 6:2. 

caro, V. ibid.; Gk. o-apl; flesh, i.e., mortal; 6:3; in 7:15, 21 caro means 
a living being. 

campestre,Y. perizonia; Gk. 7rept^w/xa; an apron; 3:7. Rare but found 
in Cicero and Horace. 

carbunculus, V. bdellium; Gk, avOpa$; a precious stone; 2:12; cf. 
Publ. Syr. ap. Petron. 55; also occurs in Pliny and the Vulg. 

cilicium, V. vitis; Gk. lAtl; 49:11. The meaning here is uncertain. 
Cod. Lugd. reads praesepium, and Cyprian quoting the same verse 
has the same word. 

circumcidere, V. ibid.; Gk. -n-epLTefxveiv, to circumcise; 17:10, 11, 12, 
14, 24, etc. Frequent in Eccles. Latin, also in Petron. 102; Tac. 
Hist. 5:5; Aul. Gellius, Cels., etc. 

cimtas, y. ihid.; Gk. iroXts; city, town, 4:17; 10:12; 11:4, etc.; occurs 
some 17 times, while urbs is not found. First appearance in prose 
of this use is in Cic. ad. Fam. 9 : 9, 3. Cf . Professor Abbott ad locum. 

clamor, V. ibid.; Gk. Kpavyrj; 18:20; cf. Loc. 1:61: " Clamorem scriptura 
solet ponere pro tanta impudentia et libertate iniquitatis ut nee verecundia 
nee timore abscondatur." 

cogitare, V. poenitet; Gk. hdvixdadai; evidently an error in transla- 
tion; 6:6 = to take to heart, to grieve; cogitare is a correct rendition 
of the Greek verb in its first meaning to consider, but not does have 
the derived meaning to take to heart, to grieve, which the Greek 
verb has. 

compositio, V. ornatus; Gk. Kocrynos; 2:1; in one reading the Greek is 
rendered by ornatus, in another by compositio, the Greek word 
being taken in its two different phases of meaning. 

cognosco, V. ibid.; Gk, ytyvma-Kuv, like the Eng. to know, euphemistic 
of sexual intercourse, 4:17, 25; 19:8; 24:16. Also in Ovid, Catul- 
lus, etc. 

commemorari, V. recordari; Gk, fxifivrjaKefrOai; 42:9; as a deponent 
found only in the Scriptures, 

comparare, Gk. o-vyKptVetv; to interpret (dreams); 41:13; another 
instance of incorrect translation, the Greek verb having this mean- 
ing but the Latin not. 



94 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE'S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

comprehendere, V. perire; Gk. o-v/A7rapaAa/x/3aveiv; in the passive mean- 
ing to be destroyed, 19:17. 

compungi, V. irasci; Gk. Karavvcraeddar, to be angry; 34:7; cf. 
Lactant. 4:18, 14, where the verb means to feel remorse. 

condiscere, V. videre; Gk. KaTafx.av6av€Lv = cognoscere; 34:1. 

conglutinare, V. adhaerere; Gk. Trpoo-KoAASv; 2:24; with trop. meaning 
very rare except in Cicero. 

congregatio, V. turba, populus; Gk. a-wayycoyi; ; in plural meaning multi- 
tude; 28:3; 35:11; 48:4. 

consolari, Gk. TrapaKaXtlv, passive form used with both active and passive 
meaning in the same verse, 37:35. 

constituere,V. praecipere; Gk. o-wraTTeiv; to command; 18:19. 

corpus, Gk. croifx-a; secundum corpus = per capita; 47:12. 

dare,V. facer e; Gk. 8iB6vaL= facer e; 17:20. 

datio, V. munus; Gk. So/xa; gift; 25:6; used here alone with that 
meaning. 

demorari, V. peregrinari; Gk. xpovt^etv; to tarry, to linger; 32:4; very 
rare as an Intransitive. Cf. Plaut. Rudens, 2 :4, 27; Tac. Ann. 15:69. 

deponere,Y. ducere; Gk. KardytLv; to lead down; 39:1. 

deputare, V. reputare; Gk. Xoyit^icrOaL; to esteem, to account; 15:6; 
ante- and post-classical. 

dextra, V. ibid.; Gk. Sc^ta; 24:49; cf. Loc. 1:90: Per dextram pros- 
peritatem significavit. 

desertum, V. australis plaga; Gk. ^prjiJ-os; a desert; 13:1; used in singu- 
lar only in Eccles. Latin. 

dies, Y. ibid.; Gk. Ty/xepa; see 5:8; 6:3; 10:25; 11:32, etc.: Et fuerunt 
omnes dies Seth duodecim et nongenti anni, 5 : 8, a Hebraism. 

dispergere, V. dividere; Gk. hiaairupuv; to divide; 10:32; cf. Pliny 
6:26,30; Tac. 5:8. 

disperire, V. delere; Gk. e'loXe^pevetv; to perish; 17:14; mostly ante- 
classical; cf. p. 87. 

disponere, V. pangere; Gk. SiaTt^eVat; disponere testamentum, to make 
a covenant; 15:18. 

divertere, V. declinare; Gk. ey/cXtmv; to turn aside; 19:2; very rare in 
the finite forms; cf. Amm. 14:7, 15; also found in Vulg. 

dormire, V. ibid.; Gk. Kot/xav; 34:2; 39:12; cf. Loc. 1:144: '^Dormi 
mecum" et ista usitata est locutio pro eo, quod est, concumbe mecum. 
Cf. Juvenal 6:34; Ovid Her. 19:17. 

ducere, V. ferre; Gk. dTrayeiv; 42:19; cf. Loc. 1:169: ducite pro eo quod 
estferte. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 95 

eicere, V. proferre; Gk. cK^c/oeiv; to bring forth; 1:12; in 2:9, where 
the meaning is the same, the Vulg. has producere, Gk. i^avareXXeiv, 
and in 3:18, Vulg. germinare, Gk. avariWuv, cf. p. 62. 

enutrire, Gk. iKTpe<f)eLv; to nourish; 45:7; rare, not ante- Augustan. 

esca, V. necessarium; spolium, ad vescendum=ad escam; Gk. /Spwo-t?, 
^pwfm, Tpo<^ri\ 1:29,30; 2:9,16; 3:6; 42:2; 49:27. £5ca seems 
to be analogous to the Gk. /Spwcris, meaning both eating and food. 
In 42:2; 49:27, it clearly means food. In the other passages either 
meaning is possible. 2:16 is interesting. In Loc. 1:7 Augustine 
says: Non paradiso escae edes, distinguendum est, sed "escae edes^'; 
nam "esca edes" dici admittit latina locutio, quoniam pro dativo 
casu graeco ablativum vel quern appellant septimum in huius modi 
locutionibus solent ponere. The translator seems to have used the 
Dat. case here, understanding it to mean, "thou shalt eat for food"; 
or perhaps has rendered a Gk. Dat. of Means by a Lat. Dat. and 
then we have the common Hebrew construction, which also occurs 
in 3:4, "morte moriemini," i.e., esca edes = thou shalt eat by eating, 
meaning, thou shalt surely eat. Augustine evidently understands 
the passage in the latter sense. 

esse, V. ibid.; Gk. eivai; 42:13; cf. Loc. 1:167: "sumus" dictum est pro 
"habitamus." 

exaudire, V. respondere; Gk. i-rraKovuv; 30:33, with causative force; 
cf. Loc. i:iii, id est exaudiri mefaciet. 

exire, V. exoriri; Gk. ei€px€(T6aL = exoriri, 17:6. 

exerceri, V. meditari; Gk. dSoAeo-xetv; 24:63; cf. Quaest. 1:69, Qui 
verbum de hac re graecum nesciunt, exercitationem corporis putant. 
Scriptum est autem aSoXea-xwo-i-, aSoXeo-xetv, vero ad animi exerci- 
tationem pertinet et saepe vitio deputatur, more tamen Scripturarum 
plerumque in bono ponitur. 

expectatio, V. ibid.; Gk. TrpoarSoKia; 49:10, the object of expectation, 
the abstract for the concrete. 

fades, Y. fades, vultus; Gk. irpoa-iOTrov, except in 24:16. Occurs fre- 
quently with a variety of meanings; 2:6 means surface. Vulg. 
hSiS superficies. Note also 2:7; 3:19; 4:6; 17:3, 17; 19:21, etc. 
For peculiar uses in Eccles. Lat. see Forcellini sub verbo. 

fenum, V. herba; Gk. x^pTos; a herb, not fodder; 2:5; 3:18. Also in 
the Vulg. 

fetare, Gk. Xoxeijetv; to bring forth; 33:13; occurs in Colum. and Aug. 
Cf. Ronsch, p. 213. 

filius, Y. ibid.; Gk. vids; 17:12; 29:5. All words of relationship have 



96 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

wide application. Cf. Loc. 1:107: Filium auteni did et avi el 

proavi et ultra aUcuius eum, qui ex illo propagatur, usitatissimae 

locutionis est. 
fieri, V. ibid.; and nasci; Gk. ytyveo-^at; the regular translation of the 

Gk. ytyvco-^at; hence has the same meanings as the Gk. word. 

In 1:3, 5, etc. =esse; in 35:26; 4^:$ = nasci. Cf. Notes on 35:26. 
firmamentum, V. ibid.; Gk. a-Tepetufm; = caelum. 1:6, 7, 8, etc. Late 

and Eccles. Latin. 
flatus, V. spiraculum; Gk. ttvoi;, the breath of life, 2:7; cf. Prudent. 

3:16,8. 
framea, V. gladius: Gk. poix<j>aia; in Late Latin used for gladius, 3 : 24; cf. 

Aug. Epist. 120:16. 
fundus, V. propago; Gk. TrvOfirjv; 40:12, evidently means stalk. -rrvOfirjv 

and fundus both have the meaning "bottom," "depths," etc., but 

fundus has not the derived meaning "stalk" that the Greek noun 

possesses. 
generate, V. gignere; liber os habere; Gk. TCKvoTroieiv; 6:4; 11:30; 

rare in the absolute sense. 
heres, owner, possessor, 15:7, 8; 28:4; ante-classical. 
implere, V. multiplicare; Gk. irXrfdvvi.iv; to multiply, to increase, 17:2; 

18:20; 22:17, notes. 
inaures, V. ibid.; Gk. ei/wna; earrings; 35:4; found in Plautus and 

Pliny. 
incolere, V. peregrinare; Gk. TrapoiKtiv; 47:9; dies incolere means to live. 
induere, V. ibid.; Gk. ivSveiv; to clothe; 3:21; induere is generally 

used in reference to a person's clothing himself, not of the perform- 
ance of the act by another, and usually takes the Dat. 
infernum, V. ibid.; Gk. oTSt/s; = sepulchrum; 37:35; 42:38; see For- 

cellini sub verbo. 
initium, Gk. apxi?; =principatm; 1:16; see under inchoatio, p. ^t,. 
innocens, Gk. d^wos; 24:41; iw»ocew5 wamew/o means free from an oath. 
intendere, Gk. irpoaix'^Lv, 34:3; the phrase intendere animo generally 

meaning "to intend," is here equivalent to intendere animum. 
intrare, V. ingredi; intrare; Gk. tKnroptvtcrdaL, €l(Tepx€(T9ai; = cofwum- 

6ere in Old Latin and Vulg.; 6:4; 29:30; 30:16. 
introire, V. ingredi; Gk. elo-epx^frOai; 38:2; same as intrare q.v. 

Cf. Terence Hecyra, 4:1, 35. 
iunior, V. minor; Gk. vewTcpos; =minor natu, 48:19. 
labium, V. ibid.; Gk. x"^os; language, ii:i, 6, 9. Cf. Loc. 1:32: 

Quod usitate nos dicimus lingua una. In 22:17 lO'bium means shore, 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 97 

V. litus; Gk. x"^»?; cf. Loc. 7:32: Haec autemiranslatioubi labium 
maris posuit pro litore, assidua est in Scripturas, sed rara est in 
latinis codicibus, etc. 

latitiido, V. nerous; Gk. ttAcitos; 32:25; latitude femoris means the broad 
part of the thigh. 

legitima, V. leges; Gk. vofitfxa.) precepts, statutes; 26:5; very rare; 
cf. Nep. Phoc. 42; also found in Vulg. 

lenis, V. ibid.; Gk. Aetos; smooth, free from hair, in contrast to pilosus, 
27:11; cf. Hildeb. ad Apul. 5:21: In antiquis editis libris lenis et 
lens inter se confusa sunt. 

liber, v. 2:4 omits; 5:1; ibid.; Gk. /StySAos; liber creaturae, 2 -.4 = the ac- 
count of creation; liber nativitatis, 5:i=genealogical account, a 
family tree, 

lignum, y. ibid.; Gk. ivXov; i:ii, 12, 29; 2:9, 16, 17; 3:1, 2, 6, 11, 17, 
22, 24, tree; Eccles. Lat.; in 3:8 it means grove. The word arbor 
occurs in De Gen. con. Man. 3:8, 11; also in 18:4, where the LXX 
has 8ev8pov; and in 22 : 13. 

luminare, V. ibid.; Gk. <f>w(TTi]p; a heavenly body, a luminary; 1:14, 
15. Eccles. Lat. Cf. Ronsch, p. 48. 

maledicere, v. ihid.; Gk. Karapav, to curse; 8:21; 12:3; 27:29; a mean- 
ing peculiar to Eccles. Lat. Used trans, with the Ace. The P.P. 
maledidus is used as an adjective. Gk. i-mKaTdpaTos; 3:14; 4:11; 
9:25; 27:29. 

manducare, V. comedere; Gk. iaOUtv, except 43:3, where (rwiaOuv; 
to eat; 2:17; 3:5, 11, 13; 18:5; 27:7; 40:19, etc.; edere also 
occurs; cf. 2:17; 3:2, 3, 11, 12, etc. For use of manducare see 
Petron. 56; Varro R.R. 3:7, 9. 

magnificare, cf. p. 117. In the clause magnificata est pars, etc., 43:34, 
magnificata is either to be considered as an Adj., or facta est has the 
same force as est alone. The LXX has the Aor. Pass, of the verb, 

lp.€.yaXvvdYi. 

manus, V. potestas; Gk. x"P; 41-35; cf. Loc. 1:161 where Aug. 
explains the phrase sub manu as equivalent to sub potestaie. A 
legal expression. 

mare,Y.occidens; Gk. ^oAao-o-a; the west; 28:14; 13:14, etc. Evident- 
ly a local idiom; comes into the Lat. though the LXX from the 
Hebrew. 

mittere, V. inicere; Gk. iinfidWeiv; 39:7; mittere oculos, cf. Loc. 
1:143; ^^^^^ ^' apud vos vulgo esse usitata locutio pro eo quod est, 
amavit eum. 



98 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

mors, Gk. vcKpos; corpse; 23:3. _This use is largely poetical. 

morari, Gk. KaToiKtiteiv; to reside; 3 : 24; cf. Seneca Ep. 32:1. 

movere, V. 7:14; ibid. 7:21, reptare; Gk, KtveTi/, passive with the force 

of the middle voice; cf. reptile quod movetur. 
mulier, V. uxor; Gk, ywiq; wife; 2:25; 3:20; 11:29, ^tc, a classical 

usage, but most common when used in contrast with virgo, 24:4; 

Loc. 1:88. 
muUebria, Y. ibid.; Gk. ywatKia; = menstrua; 18:11. 
mundus, V. simplex; Gk. xa^apos; morally clean; 20:6; Eccles. Latin. 
nidus, V. mansiuncula; Gk, voo-o-ia; a room; 6: 14. 
nisi, Gk. ci /*^v verily; 22:17; evidently a confusion on the part of 

the translator with d f^-q, as the meaning here required is verily. 
operari, V. ibid., except in 29:27, where servire is found; Gk. «pya^ctv, 

to work, to cultivate; used transitively in the Scriptures, Cf. 

2:5; 4:12; 3:23; 29:27. 
obaudire, V. obedire; Gk. viraKoveLv; to obey, 22:16 notes; 22:18; 

26:5. Post-classical for obedire; occurs in Apul., Tertul., Vulg., 

etc. 
omnis, V. ibid.; Gk. irSs; =ullus in a negative sentence; a Hebraism; 

4:15. Cf. Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 504. 
ornaPus, see under compositio. 
OS, Gk. o-To/Aa; edge, i.e., the edge of a sword; 34:26. Used in the 

Vulg. with similar meaning. 
ostendere, Gk. KaTaSetKvwai; 4:21; another case of an incorrect render- 
ing of the Gk. The Gk. verb here means to invent and teach. 

Ostendere is not capable of the former meaning. 50:15, V. facere; 

Gk. cvSeiKvwai; cf. Loc. i:2ii: Ostendimus enim dictum est pro 

eo quod est fecimus. 
pabulum, V. herba; Gk. xop''»?; a herb or plant, i : 29, 
panis, V. ibid,; Gk, apros; usually in the plural, meaning "food," 21 : 14; 

43:16; 43:32; 47:16; Eccles. Latin. 
pecuarius, V. pastor; Gk. KTrjvoTpocjio?; a keeper of cattle; 4:20; cf. 

Varro, R.R. 4:2; Cicero, Deiot. 9. 
pater, Y. ibid.; Gk, rraTT/p; uncle, grandfather, etc; 28:4; 29:12; 31: 

42, etc; cf, Loc, 1:102: Isaac dicit filio suo de avo eius patre suo. 

Cf. ibid. 118. 
pes, V. introitus; Gk. ttovs; 30:30; in pede meo = a.t my coming, by my 

presence; a Hebraism. 
plantare, V. ibid.; Gk. <}>vTev€Lv; to plant; 2:8; rare; found in Pliny, 

Palladius, and common in the Vulg. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 99 

pluere, V. ibid.; Gk. ^pe'xeiv; used with a personal subject dominus, 

2:5; 19:24. 
posse, Gk. Bvvaadai; 32:25; posse ad eum = to prevail against him; 

Vulg. has superare. 
ponere,Y.ihid.; Gk. Ti^eVai; =facere, 17:6. 
primogenitus, V. ibid.; Gk. Tr/awroTOKos ; as a substantive, first born, 

27:19; also in Pliny; in 25:31 the form primogenita, birthright, 

occurs; V. ibid.; Gk. TrpwroTOKcTd; a rare usage. 
proximus, V. ibid.; Gk. TrXrja-iov; as a substantive, a neighbor; 11:3, 

7; cf. Val. Max. 6:9; Quint. Decl. 259. 
puella, V. ancilla; Gk. TratSto-KT;; a maid servant; 32:5; cf. puer. 
puer, V. servus, puer; famulus; Gk. Trais; almost universally used 

instead of servus; cf. 9:26; 18:17; 19:2, 19; 24:9; 32:5, etc.; 

a classical usage. Servus occurs in 44:9; famulus in 9:25. 
purus, Gk. Kadapo's; purus a iuramento, 24:8 = free from an oath; cf. 

innocens. 
pusillus, V. parvus; Gk. /xtK/aos; 47:9; cf. Loc. 1:195: Pusillis pro paucis 

positum est. 
querella, sine querella, V. perfectus; Gk. afj.efnrTo<;; without fault; 17:1; 

cf. Vulg. Sap. 18:21; Luc. 1:6. 
quinquipliciter, Gk. TrevTaTrAao-iws ; fivefold; 43:34; Also in Ambr. de 

Joseph 10. 
quinta, V. quinta pars; Gk. dTroTre/xTTTovv; 47:26; a Hebraism, the 

feminine form, quintas used substantively instead of the neuter, 

unless partes is to be supplied. See Ronsch, p. 452. 
recogitare, V. poenitere; Gk. Siavoav; 6:6; a rare word, but is found in 

Plaut., Cicero, and Colum. Frequent in Vulg. The meaning here 

seems to be "to regret." 
redire,V. vadere; Gk. eTrio-Tpe^etv; to turn, to go; 24:49. 
renuntiare, V. htdicare; Gk. dTrayye'XAetv; 24:49; in the general mean- 
ing of "announce," "declare"; rare and mostly ante-classical. 
reptile, V. ibid.; Gk. kpirtTov; a reptile; 1:20; 1:30; occurs as an adjec- 
tive in Sidon. Ep. 8:2; as a substantive in Ambr. and Vulg. 
respicere, V. iudicare; Gk. i<l>opav; to decide, to choose; 31:49; the 

Gk. verb has such derived meaning, but respicere does not have such 

a meaning, at least not in Class. Lat. 
sativus,Gk.(nr6pLfio<;; that which is sown; 1:29 notes; very rare; found 

in Varro, Pliny, etc. 
scala, V. ibid.; Gk. KXip.ai in the singular = ladder; 28:12. According 

to the grammarians its use with that meaning was confined to the 



lOO A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

plural. Used in the singular in Cels. 8: 15; Gai. Dig. 46: 2, 56; and 

Curiosa Urb. Reg. XLII. 
saeculum, V. ibid.; Gk. aiw; in saeculum = to all eternity, 13:15; 

occurs frequently in Eccles. Lat.; 6:4, a saeculo=hom of old. 
scire, Gk. ytyvcio-Ketv; 22:12, scivi = cognovi, I have learned, I know; 

38:26 used euphemistically of sexual intercourse. 
secundo, V. ibid.; Gk. Sevrepov; 22:15; =iterum; also in Eutrop., Lac- 

tant., and Auct. B. Alex. 
sedere, V. manere; Gk. Kadrja-dai; —habitare, 19:30; cf. Sil. 3:560; Flor. 

2:11. 
seducere,Y. decipere; Gk. dTarSv; to lead astray; 3:13; Eccles. Lat. 
semen, V. ibid.; Gk. (nrepfxa; posterity; 12:7; 13:15, 16, etc.; fre- 
quent in Eccles. Lat. also in Ovid and Seneca. 
seminalis, Gk. (nr6pLfx.o%-^ good for seed; 1:29; rare and late. Used by 

Colum. with different meaning. 
septima, Y . hebdomada; Gk. e;8So/xa; a week; 29:27. 
sinistra, V. ibid.; Gk. dpLo-Tepd; 24:49; cf. Loc. 1:90; per sinistram ad- 

versitatem significavit. 
s par turn, Y. filum; Gk. cnrapTiov; 14:23, cf. Loc. 1:48: Fefellit inter pretes 

quod graecus habet (nrapTtov, quod latine filum intelligitis , et ista Scrip- 

turarum locutio. 
^oror, V. ibid. ; Gk. d8e\<^?7; 24:60; see under _^/iM5, and ^a/er. 
statuere, V. complere; Gk. lo-rdvat; statuere iur amentum = to fulfil an 

oath; 26:3. 
superferre, V. ferre; Gk. cTri^e'petv; 1:2; cf. De Gen. ad lit. 1:18; 

Nam et illud, quod per graecam et latinam linguam, dictum est de 

spiritu Dei, quod superferebatur super aquas, secundum Syrae linguae 

intellectum, quae vicina est Hebraeae, nam hoc a quodam docto Chris- 

tiano Syro fertur expositum, non superferebatur, sed fovebat potius 

intelligi perhibetur, etc. 
suscipere, V. propitiare; Gk. TTpofrhiye.a-OaL-^ =accipere, 32:20. 
suscitatio, V. substantia; Gk. dvd<rTi;/x.a ; 7:4, 23. Cf. Loc. 1:21; Notan- 

dum locutionis esse pro eo, ac si diceret: conditio7iem vel creaturam 

carnis. 
tantus, Gk. p-ovos; 3 : 11= solus, alone. 
terra, y. pulvis; Gk. y^; dust; 3:19; 18:27. 
testamentum, Y. foedus; Gk. Sia^T^/cry; 9:12, etc.; cf. Loc. 1:68: Amat 

Scriptura testamenti nomine pactum appellarc; ibid. 97: Amant 

Scripturae pro pacto ponere testamentum, id est BiaOrJKrjv. 
tignum, V. culmen; Gk. Soko's; trop. a roof, a house; 19:8. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE lOI 

turhari,V. aegrotare; Gk. eVoxAetv; to be sick; 48:1. 

venatio, V. venatus; Gk. dripa-, 27:3, 7, 25, the game taken in the hunt. 
Cf.Livy, 33:49. 

venditio, V. alimentutn, triticum; Gk. o-Ttos; abstract for concrete; 
means "grain," 42:1, 2. 

verbum, Gk. prJH-a; =res; 19:21, 22; 22:16; 24:9; cf. Forcellini sub 
voce vi: Apud Script. Eccles. praeeunte Vulg. Inter, verbum saepis- 
sime occurrit pro re quacuntque, sive perfecta ut plurimum, sive per- 
ficienda, etc. In 22 : 16 Vulg. has res, elsewhere a different construc- 
tion. In 19:22 the LXX has -n-payfrn. 

vernaculus, V. ibid.; Gk. otKoyei/T^s ; =verna, 17:12; rare as a substan- 
tive. 

vesper e, V. ibid.; Gk. ea-nepa; 1:5 notes; in the phrase /ac/MW est ves- 
pere factum est mane, the vespere may be interpreted as an indeclin- 
able noun like mane. 

vivus, Gk. ^wv; 21:19: aqua viva, living water, i.e., running water. 

volatile, V. ibid.; Gk. ttctcivov; as a substantive, a bird, 1:20, 28, 30. 
Also occurs in Chalcid. Com. in Tim. Plat. Vulg. in 1:30 has 
volucer. 

IV. Syntax 

A. PREPOSITIONS AND PREPOSITIONAL PHRASES* 
I. USES OF PREPOSITIONS WITH SUBSTANTIVES 

In the study of the prepositions the three following points are to 
be noted: first, the extension in the meaning of certain prepositions; 
second, the encroachment of some of the prepositions upon the uses of 
the others, ultimately resulting in the disappearance of the latter in 
the Romance languages; and third, the use of prepositional phrases 
for case constructions. Two forces operated to produce these changes, 
the influence of the colloquial speech, and of the Greek original, the 
latter of which seems to have been the dominant factor in bringing about 
the first and third conditions noted above. Many uses of the preposi- 
tions that at first thought might seem to be due to the influence of the 
colloquial speech are foimd upon closer observation to be literal render- 
ings of the Greek text. Similarly the extension of the meaning of the 
prepositions can often be traced to the Greek. A Greek and a Latin 
preposition express some relations in common, but the Greek has some 
phases of meaning not possessed by the Latin; yet the translator, 
evidently ignorant of this fact, seems to consider the two as entirely 

' Cf. Ronsch, p. 389. 



102 A STXJDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

synonymous, and almost uniformly renders the one by the other, giving 
to the Latin preposition a shade of meaning entirely foreign to correct 
usage. 

In the use of prepositional phrases for case constructions there is not 
much departure from the text of the LXX, but the Latin shows some 
extension, probably due to colloquial influence. These changes will 
be discussed at greater length in connection with the treatment of the 
individual prepositions. 

A majority of the uses that are to be noted can be paralleled in 
classical Latin, and it is not the pecuUarity of the usage, but its multi- 
plication, that is worthy of attention. 

a, ab, abs 

"yl" shows few departures from the classical norm, although it 
has made some inroads upon ex. In 53 of the 60 phrases in which it 
occurs, a is a translation of the Gk. aTrd; three times of Trapd where the 
Greek preposition used with the name of a person means "from the side 
of"; cf. 19:24; 23:6; 33:19; twice of €k; cf. 6:16; 8:21 (but in 6:16 
the phrase a latere is rendered ex transversa in another version) ; of i-n-ep 
in 49: 12 and of ctti in 4: ii, and here some MSS read aTro t^? y^s instead 

of iTTi TTJs yrj'S. 

In 7:8 a Part. Gen. or ex with the Abl. would be more regular after 
duo. 

A peculiar idiom with a occurs frequently, as in 3:2, afructu ligni, 
where the classical expression would probably be fructum ligni, or ali- 
quidfructus. Similar constructions occur in 2:16; 2:17; 3:1,11,12, etc. 

^-phrase for an appositive: Deleam hominem quern feci, ab homine 
usque ad pecus, etc., 6:7, where one might expect et homines et pecus. 
Cf. 7:23. 

"^" with Abl. expressing comparison:' Maledidus tu ab omni pecore 
et omni genere bestiarum, 3: 14, meaning "accursed art thou above every 
other animal," etc.; cf. 49: 12, Fulvi oculi eius a vino et denies candidiores 
lade. This passage admits of two interpretations. The phrase a vino 
may be taken as an Abl. of Cause, but as the Greek Preposition, is v-rrip, 
in excess of, and as the last phrase has the comparative candidiores, 
natural rhetorical balance would make it more probable that the preposi- 
tion a here has the comparative force. In 32: 10 the a phrase again is 
uncertain, but a causal interpretation seems preferable, although a 
comparative force may be read into the passage. 

' Cf. Ronsch, p. 452; WolflBin, Archiv, VIII, p. 262. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE IO3 

Other departures from classical usage are found in 27:39, afertilitate 
terrae habitatio tua et a rore caeli desuper; and in the phrase a facie, 
meaning away from, a Hebraism; cf. 3:8; 4:14; 6:7; 35:1. 

The extension in the use of ad is more marked, and this preposition 
has begun to take on those uses which are further developed in the 
Romance languages. Most of the constructions here observed can be 
paralleled in classical Latin, but the multiplication of their usage is a 
colloquialism. In 54 cases ad is a translation of the Greek Trpds; in 8 
of eis; in 6 of «tti; in 4 of Kara; in 2 of «v, and 6 times usque ad is the 
equivalent of the Greek «ws. A colloquial development is the frequent 
use of ad for the Dat. case, especially to express the relation of the Ind. 
Obj. In this use the Greek is not the basis of the construction, as in 
many instances the Gk. Dat. is rendered by ad with the Ace. 

Unusual or rare meanings of ad: Ad, Gk. Kara = according to, 1:26, 
27; 5:1; a classical usage. Ad = adversus, 32:25: non potest ad eum. 
Ad is used to express place where, 3:8, De Gen. con. Man.; 14: 13, Gk. iv; 
18:1, Gk. Trpos with the Dat.=Lat. ad ilicem; 18:1, ad ostium, Gk. cTrt 
with Gen. 

^tZ-phrase for Case Construction. The atZ-phrase in classical Latin 
often is used instead of the Dat. of Purpose, but in our text it is used 
almost to the complete exclusion of the case construction. The in- 
phrase is also used with the same force, in fact, in with the Ace. and ad 
are almost synonymous. Bayard, op. cit., p. 138, notes in St. Cyprian 
a frequent use of ad with substantives, verbal and non-verbal, with the 
force of a gerund. The same usage is found here; cf. ad escam, 2:9; 
ad aspedum, 2:9; and 3:6 where one version has the same expression, 
and the other has ad with the gerund. Other examples are numerous. 

Ad with verbs of saying: A very common construction which in 
some cases goes back to the Gk. original, and in others represents the 
Gk. Dat. Examples of the latter are found in 3 : i, 2, De Gen. con. Man. ; 
4:6; 12:1; 17:15; 18:33; 31:31; 47:5,8; 50:6. There are 17 cases 
of ad with verbs of saying, where the LXX has a preposition also. The 
Dat. is also frequently found as Ind. Obj. 

Ad with the Ace. for Ind. Obj. with other than verbs of saying occurs 
in 2:24; 17:19; 17:21; 24:49. 

Compound verbs that may take a Dat. are almost invariably fol- 
lowed by the preposition. Cf. 2:24 notes; 8:9; 8:21; 25:17; 49:11, 

' Thielmann, Arckiv, VIII, p. 262; Stolz and Schmalz, Lot. Gram., p. 261. 



I04 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

32. In 49: II we find both the Dat. and the ad-phrsise, alligans ad vitem 
et cilicio. 

Other peculiar uses are found in 3:16, ad virum tuum conversio tua. 
Cf . 4 : 7. In 3 1 : 2, e/ ecce non erat ad eum sicut hesterna, etc., note also the 
Hebraisms ad faciem = ad, 33:18; facie ad faciem, 32:30, meaning face 
to face. In 17:21 the phrase ad annum sequentem is an equivalent to an 
Abl. of Time: the LXX has iv. 

There remain to be considered two uses of ad apparently with the 
Gen. In 7:23 the text reads, et deleta est omnis suscitatio, ah homine 
usque ad pecudem et repentium et volatilium. The Genitives may be 
explained as appositional, but such explanation is hardly consistent 
with the logical meaning of the passage. The LXX reads cw? KTiyvors 
Kttt €/37r£TaJv, etc. The translator evidently with inadequate understand- 
ing of the Gk., either considered the word KTrjvovi as an Ace. form, and 
so rendered it by the Lat. Ace, and then translated the two nouns 
following by the Gen., retaining the case of the Gk.; or rightly under- 
standing the first phrase, rendered it by usque ad pecudem, but carelessly 
overlooked the fact that the Genitives following were in the same con- 
struction, and mistranslated them. In 43 : 34 we read, magnificata facta 
est autem pars Beniamin prae partibus omnium quinquipliciter ad illorum. 
The explanation of ad illorum probably lies in an ellipsis of partes. The 
LXX here reads irpos ras cKetVwv, which the translator has rendered 
literally, ad meaning "in comparison with." 

ante 
Ante occurs 11 times; 8 times where the Gk. has havnov; 3 times 
where the Gk. is ifxirpocrOev; and once where the Lat. reads apposuit 
ante illos, the Gk. has the Dat. Its use for the Gk. ivavnov, in the sight 
of, is derived from the Hebrew and Hellenistic Gk., and is peculiar to 
Eccles. Latin. Cf. 13:9; 18:3; 18:22; 19:13, etc. 

apud 
A pud occurs but once, in 29:27, in the phrase apud me, where the 

LXX has Trapd. 

circa 
Circa is used 3 times, all with the Ace; in 15:12 with reference to 
time, Gk. irept; in 35:5 Gk. kvkXw, and 39:6, Gk. Kara, with reference 
to space. In 39 : 6 circa might be interpreted as meaning in regard to. 

contra 
Contra occurs 7 times, four times with its regular meaning, opposite 
to, Gk. KaT€vavTL, ciTreVavTi, 2:14; 3:24; 2i:i6 twice. In 10:9 it is the 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE I05 

equivalent of comw, Gk. ivavnov, and in 15:10 contra faciem, Gk. avn 
irpoa-oyrra, means "opposite," a Hebraism. 

coram 
Coram is found in 11:28; 16:5, with the Abl. In Loc. 1:30 we 
find the following comment: Incertum est utrum possit accipi coram Domi- 
no Deo, quia sic solet intelligi, quod graece dicitur cvavnov. 

cum 

There are 48 examples of the use of cum, in all but two of which the 
LXX has /u.€Ta. In one of these two, 46 : 8, the CMW-phrase is not found 
in the LXX; and in 46:27 cum quibus, etc., represents a participle in 
the Gk. 

Cum is used almost exclusively to express Accompaniment. A 
few modal uses occur: cum pace, 15:15; cum dolo, 27:35; cum tristitia, 
42:38; 44:29. 

The cum-phrsise is used for a Dat. in 3:12: Mulier quam dedisti 
mecum; cf. 23:4, Peregrinus et advena sum ego vobiscum; and 26:29, 
Ne facias nobiscum malum; also 28:15. I^ 35-2 cum is the equivalent 
of inter, '^Tollite deos alienos qui sunt vobiscum.'" Note the usage in 32: 
28 which seems to have no parallel in classical Lat., Quia valuisti cum 
Deo, et cum hominibus potens es. 

de^ 

De had already begun to make inroads upon ab and ex, and especially 
up)on the latter, and more than any other preposition shows the collo- 
quial influence. Most of the constructions with de have their prototypes 
in the classical period, and the multiplication of the examples is again 
the thing to be noted. De occurs more frequently than ab or ex, being 
found 67 times, 42 times as a translation of eV, 15 times of «xtto, and 4 
times of Trept. In 2:21 and 3:22 the LXX has the Gen. case without 
any preposition, and in 24: 5 the phrase de qua represents the Gk. adverb 
66ev. In some cases the phrase is not found in the LXX, as in 32:11. 

De for ex: After verbs compounded with ex, de almost invariably 
is used. Cf. 2:9, 10; 10:11; 11:31; 12:1; 15:4, 7; 19:12, 29; 24:5; 
32:11; 46:26. 

Z?e-phrase for Genitive case: The use of a de-phra.se instead of a Part. 
Gen. is very common. In many cases the de-phxase is not dependent 
upon any noun, but is used absolutely, as the cases already noted 
under a and a&. Ci. deligno manducabitis, 2:1'] ; also 3:3; 3:6; 3:17, 

' Cf. Bayard, op. cit., p. 150; Bonnet, Le Latin de Gregoire de Tours, p. 607. 



Io6 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

22; 14:23; 17:12; 24:10; 27:25,28. In 2:21, 23; 24:10; 28:2, the 
phrase is dependent upon a noun. 

Dg-phrase for Gen. of Material. Cf. de terra, 2:19; de limo, 2:7, 
De Gen. con. Man. 

In some cases de has the force of a or ex. Cf . De ventre separabuntur, 
25:23; solveris iugum de collo tuo, 2 j: 40; liberavit c?e, 3 7 : 2 1 . 



Ex is still found, but as before stated is overshadowed by de and a. 
It occurs 22 times, 17 times where the Gk. has ck, 4 times where the 
Gk. has aTTo; and once where the Gk. has the Gen. The distinction 
in meaning between a and de and ex has practically disappeared, as is 
evidenced in 2:16, 17: Ab omni ligno quod est in paradiso escae edes; 
de ligno autem cognoscendi bonum et malum, non manducabitis de illo. 
Cf. also 3:3, Non edetis ex eo. The three prepositions in these examples 
all express the same relation. Ex is relatively more frequently used 
in chaps. 1-3, De Gen. con. Man., than in De Gen. ad lit. 

The uses of ex are in accordance with the classical idiom except in 
such phrases as 3:3 cited above, which are similar to the uses of a and 
de already discussed. This use of ex is common in De Gen. con. Man. 
Cf. 2:16; 3:2, 5, 17. 

An e::t;-phrase instead of a Part. Gen. is found in 2:11; 3:22; 28:1; 
42:16. 

in 

This preposition is the one that is most used, but it shows very little 
departure from the classical usage. 

A. WITH THE ACCUSATIVE 

In with the Ace. occurs no times; in 88 of these cases the LXX has 
CIS, in 12 cTTi, in 4 usque in represents the Gk. Iws, in one in locum for 
Gk. avTi. In the three remaining phrases the Gk. has a case construc- 
tion. 

The use of in to express purpose is very common; cf. 1:14; 1:15, 
16,18,30; 2:9notes; 3:6; 17:8,19; 22:2, etc. In i : 14, 18 the Gk. 
has the Inf. expressing purpose; elsewhere the Lat. phrase is a literal 
rendering of the Gk. In 47:29 we find in me equivalent to the Dat. 
of Ind. Obj.; cf. 19:8, 19; 24:28; 50:4. Other uses of the m-phrase 
instead of a case construction are the following: Nidos fades in arcam, 
6:24; cf. Loc. 1:15; Cum latina locutio sit non 'Hn arcam,'' nee "in 
area," habent sed: " Nidos fades arcam," quod intelligitur , ut ipsa area 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE I07 

nidi essent. Cf. also 25:20, Accepit Rebeccam filiam Batuel Syri de 
Mesopotamia, sororem Laban Syri, sibi in uxorem; cf . Loc. i : 93 : Cum 
posset dici tantummodo ^'uxorem," aut "uxorem sibi." Cf. 43:18. 

With facere and dare and esse, etc., in with the Ace. is used in a con- 
struction that comes from the Hebrew through the LXX. Cf. 12:2: 
Faciam te in magnam genteni. Other cases with /acere are 2:7; 21:13, 
18; 32:10; with g55e, 17:16; 24:60; 28:3; 48:19; with (/are 17:20;' 
and with ponere 17:6. Another Hebraism is the use of in faciem in 
11:4; 18: 16; 19:1, etc. 

Other uses to be noted are infinem, 46 : 4, meaning finally; in lapidem 
= pro lapidem, 11:3; cf. notes to this verse; perambula terram in longi- 
tudinem eius, etc., 13:17; another version has in with the Abl. In 17: 
7, 9, 10, 12, etc., the Abl. in the phrases in generationes and in progenies 
would seem more idiomatic than the Ace. 

B. WITH THE ABLATIVE 

In with the Abl. occurs 183 times; 144 times for the Gk. h; 15 for 
«is; 10 for cTTt; once for /Mera; 12 times where the Gk. has case construc- 
tions or an adverb, e.g. ov = in quo, 13:14; lKd=in die ilia, 15:18; and 6 
times the phrase in conspectu is the rendition of Ivavrtov. 

The following incorrect uses with the Abl. occur: 1:15 as found in 
De Gen. imp. lib. has in with the Abl. where the phrase expresses purpose 
or end, while in De Gen. con. Man. and De Gen. ad lit. the Ace. occurs. In 
19:1 notes, the phrase in Sodomis expresses the end of motion; cf. in 
Sodoma of the other version. Note also 48: 19, Semen eius erit in multi- 
tudine gentium; but another version reads in multitudinem; 40:30, 
Dabis calicem Pharaoni in manu eius; 13:17, Perambula terram in longi- 
tudinem eius et in latitudinem. Another version has here in with the 
Abl. These last three cases may be due to the failure of a scribe to 
write the correct case form at a period when the final m was no longer 
pronounced. No such explanation would account for the other cases. 

The phrase w w^e^/io, Gk. €v /u-eo-o), occurs in 1:6; 2:9; 3:3,8. It is 
followed by the Gen. in every instance except in 2:9. Cf. 3:15 notes, 
where in medio occurs, but the LXX has dva /aco-ov. 

In phrase for Case Construction, in is frequently used with the Abl. 
to express the point of time. Ci. in die sexto, 2:2; also 2:3; 6:4; 8:4, 
5; 10:25; 14' I j 17:21; 21:22, etc. Instrumental uses are found in 
3:17; 4:17; 6:5; 27:40; 30:27,30; 32:10,20; 34:26; 48:6; 49:11. 
In 20:6 in mundo corde is equivalent to an Abl. of manner; and in 19: 16 

' See Thielmann, Archiv,yill, p. 504, for the use with dare. 



Io8 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

in eo quod expresses cause. The usages just cited are in almost every 
instance literal renderings of the LXX. A few exceptions are in diebus, 
i8: II, where the Gk. has the Gen. case; and 30:27; 35:14; 42:34. 

In is sometimes equivalent to inter. Cf. Loc. 1:127: In hoc 
similes erimus vobis et habitabimus in vobis, id est inter vos. Cf. 34:15; 
23:6; 24:3. 

inter 

Inter is found 28 times, in all but one as a translation of avk fxicrov. 
In 24:37 inter means among, where the LXX has iv. In 9:12; 10:12; 
13:7 dva fxeaov is rendered inter medium, which phrase is followed by the 
Gen. except in 9:12, where we find inter medium meum et vestrum. Cf. 
Enarr. in Ps. 67:19: Quod habent latini codices ^^ inter me et vos" vel 
^^ inter me et omnem animam vivam" et si qua ibi talia dicuntur ''inter 
medium meum et vestrum" invenitur in graeco, quod est dm /aecrov. Simi- 
larly in 1:14 notes, dva fxicrov is rendered inter medium. 

iuxta 
luxta is found 3 times. In 19:1; 22:17 for the Gk. Trapd; in 46:28 
for Kara. In every case the meaning is near. 

per 
Per is found but six times, in four of which it is used in oaths or asseve- 
rations. Cf. 22:16; 31:54; Gk. Kara; 24:3 notes, where the Gk. has 
no preposition; and in 42:16 Gk. vrj. In 15:17 per means among, Gk. 
dva /iccrov; and in 28: 12, per is used to express Means, Gk. ctti. 

post"- 
Post shows no marked departure from classical usage. In 15 cases 
it means after, Gk. /u-erd, and in two it means behind, Gk. ottio-w. 
Bonnet cites frequent uses of post in Gregory after verbs of pursuit. 
One such example is found in 35:5: et non consecuti post filios. The 
adverb postea rarely occurs, but is replaced by such expressions as post 
illud, 6:4; post haec, 15:14; postea occurs in 18:5. 

prae 
Prae occurs twice: in 32:12, Gk. d7ro'=on account of; 43:34, Gk. 
TTpos, meaning in comparison with. 

praeter 
Praeter uniformly means except, besides; cf. 26:1; 39:6; 47:22; 
17: 12 notes. LXX has x^P'-^s TrXrjv. 

' C£. Bonnet, op. cit., pp. 591 fif.; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 504. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE lOQ 

pro 
Pro regularly means in return for, because of, Gk. dvTt, except in 
29:20 where the LXX has jrcpt. It is found 7 times, 4:25; 22:13; 
26:5; 29:20,27; 30:16; 47:16. Cf. also 1 1 : 3 notes, where the meaning 
is instead of, and 22:16 notes. 

propter 
Propter with its regular force, on account of, occurs 10 times, Gk. 
€j/€Kev, 8ta, Oh is nowhere found. 

secundum 
Secundum is the regular translation of Kara, and as such acquires 
new meanings. It regularly means according to. In i : 20 De Gen. ad 
lit. secundum^ sub. In 2 : 8 notes secundum is the equivalent of ad, near 
to. Cf. Loc. 1:5: Plantavit Deus paradisum secundum orientem quod 
latini habent ad orientem. 

secus 
Secus occurs but once, 22:17 notes, where the meaning is along, 
near to. 

sine 
Sine is found in 17 : i, where the Gk. a/x.cfx.TTTO'i is translated sine querel- 
la, and in 25:27 notes, where sine dolo is the rendering of aTrXao-ros. 
In 41 :44 sine represents dveu of the LXX. 

sub 
Sub, Gk. vTTo, vTroKaTd), and in 28:18 Gk. Trpos, occurs 8 times with 
the Abl. and 3 times with the Ace, with no appreciable distinction of 
meaning. Cf. 28:18, supposuit sub caput, and 47:29, subice sub femore. 
It expresses place in 1:7, 9; 18:4; 19:8; 21:15; 24:2,9; 28:18; 47: 
29; and condition in 41:35. 

super 

Super is found 63 times, being used only with the Ace, and usually 
with the meaning above, Gk. eVdvw, or upon, Gk. eVt; but in 28:12 it 
represents the Gk. «v. The phrase super terram occurs 32 times, and its 
equivalent, super faciem terrae, a Hebraism, occurs three times, 7:23; 
11:8, 9. 

Super = de, 6:5; 19:21, a use that is common in early Latin and also 
in Late Latin with the Abl., but not with the Ace. In 24: 13, 43; 41 : i, 
super is the equivalent of ad, meaning near; and in 4:8; 34:30 it has 
the meaning against, uj 27:13; 37:27, super is in a transitional state 



no A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

between the meaning against and upon. These last-mentioned uses are 
probably due to the influence of the Greek ctti, the Latin preposition by 
analogy assuming some of the meanings peculiar to the Greek. So also 
verbs compounded with in are followed by super, where the classical 
usage would be either w or the Dat. Cf. 2:21 notes; 7:4; 22:12; 28: 
13; 35 •14- In 15:12 the Latin has super where the Gk. has the Dat. 
case instead of the «Vt phrase, as in the preceding examples, although 
some of the MSS of the LXX read i-n-C with the Ace. In 32:11 super 
means in addition to. 

Besides the uses of a super-phrase where the LXX has a case construc- 
tion, that have already been mentioned, the phrase super terrain is some- 
times a translation of the Gk. Gen. Cf. 1:4; 3:14. In 8:21 it is a 
translation of the Gk. Ace. 

A peculiar use of super is found in the phrase adorare super terram, 
18:2; 37:10, which seems to mean to bow toward the earth. Cf. 47: 
31, adoravit super caput virgae eius. 

supra 
Supra occurs in i : 7 as found in De Gen. imp. lib. It means above, 
Gk. cTravto. In 15 : II ; 28: 13 notes; 28: 14 Gk. i-n-i, it means upon. 

trans 
Trans occurs but once, 50:10, Gk. Trc'pav, meaning across. 

2. PREPOSITIONS WITH ADVERBS. COMPOXXND PREPOSITIONAL PHRASES 

Ab ante, 3:8, De Gen. con. Man.;^ de supra, 23:3; in obviam, 18:2; 
19:1; cf. also desuper 27:39. 

B. SYNTAX OF THE NOUN 
NOMINATIVE 

The Nom. is used for the Voc. in 32: 9. 

GENITTVE 

I. Gen. with Nouns: The influence of the Hebrew is shown more 
here than in any other case construction. Identical Gen. and Explana- 
tory Gen. are common.' Cf. kerbam pabuli, 1:12, and in firmamento 
caeli, 1:14, 15, 17, 20; reptilia animarum vivarum, 1:20; omne animal 
reptilium, 1:21; scientiae dinoscendi, 2:9; malleator aerarius aeramenti, 

^ Cf. Wolffin, Archiv, I, pp. 339-441, where it is stated that this is the first 
occiirrence of ab ante in Uterature. 

' Cf. Bayard, op. cit., p. 210; Thielmann, Archiv, VIII, p. 503; Stolz und 
Schmalz, op. cit., p. 235. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE III 

4:22; possessionem monumenti, 23:4, etc. In 14:23 the so-called 
"family genitive" is found with ellipsis oi films. ^ Cf. Loc. 1:47: Et 
muUae sunt tales locutiones scripturarum, ubi filius tacetur et intelligitur . 
An extension of the Descriptive Gen., expressing time, is seen in such 
phrases as. Sent filius centum annorum, 11:10; cf. 11:12, 26; 12:4; 
16:16; 17:1, 24, etc. This construction probably originated in the 
colloquial speech, due to Gk. influence there exerted.^ It is of early 
origin, as is evidenced by CIL, ion, where in an epitaph of a liberated 
Gk. slave we read, Septem me naatam annorum gremio ipse recepit. 
This is very significant, showing both the Gk. and the colloquial origin 
of the construction. 

2. Genitive with Verbs: Dominari is regularly construed with the 
Gen.; cf. 1:26, 28; 3:16; 4:7; 9:1; so also principari, 1:28; and 
commemorari, 42 : 9. The influence of the Gk. is here operative. 

3. Other uses of the Genitive: The Gen. of Comparison, another 
Grecism, occurs in 3:1, De Gen. con. Man.^ Other peculiar uses that 
have no parallels in Latin idiom but are literal translations of the Gk. 
are the following: Praecedam thronum tui, 41:40. Cf. Loc. 1:162: 
Sed "praecedam tui," tui usitata est apud Graecos locutio, apud nos 
autem dicitur "praecedam te" etc.; and 31:7: Mutavit mercedem meam 
agnorum decem. Cf. 31:41 where the Abl. is used. 

DATIVE 

The prepositional phrases have encroached upon the use of the 
Dat. case as Ind. Obj., and to express purpose; but the Dat. frequently 
occurs in these relations. 

The Dat. of Reference is sometimes used for a Poss. Gen., even 
when the LXX has the Gen.; cf. 1:29, 30; 3:5, 15, etc., and especially 
47:20. Loc. 1:199: et facta est terra Pharaoni, non ait Pharaonis. 
Amat sic loqui scriptura. The Dat. is used after servus and famulus 
instead of the Gen. in 9:25, and 9:25 notes; but in 27:37, 40 the Gen. 
occurs. 

The Dat. is used with some compound verbs with which it does not 
occur in classical Latin. Cf. constituere, 18:19; adorare, 24:26; cf. 
Loc. 1:82: Adoravit Domino: quod nobis usitatum est dicere adoravit 
Dominum;^ but the Ace. is found with the same verb, 23:7; obaudire, 

' Cf. Gildersleeve, Lat. Gram., p. 362, note i. 

' For this use of the Gen. see Stolz und Schmalz, op. ciL, pp. 237, 253. 
3 Cf . Sittl, op. ciL, p. 114; Archiv, VII, p. 115; Stolz und Schmalz, op. ciL, 
P- 253- 

* Cf. Ronsch, p. 439. 



112 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

which is regularly construed with the Dat. (cf. 22:18) takes the Ace. 
in 26:5. 

In 24:32 the Dat. pedihus is easily explained, if the passage be com- 
pared with the LXX, which reads: "He gave them water for their feet," 
etc. 

ACCUSATIVE 

The following examples of the Etymological Ace. or Cognate Ace., 
a construction common to all periods of the language, occur: nominare 
nomen, 4:25, 26; cognoniinare nomen, 5:2; 22:14; odorari odorem, 
27:27; venari venationem, 27:3, 33; plangere planctum, 50:10. All 
but 4:26 and 22:14 have their origin in the Greek. In 17:11; 14:24, 
the Ace. occurs with the Passive voice of the verb circumcidere; e.g., 
circumcidi carnem, a construction that goes back to the Hebrew. 
Cf . Loc. 1 : 58 : Non dixit: came aut in came. 

Note also the double Ace. with (fare.- 16:3; 30:4; the Ace. regularly 
with benedicere; and the Ace. without per in an oath; cf. 24:3; Loc. 
1:75: Graeci non habent '■'per" sed adiurabo te Dominum Deum caeli. 
All of the above are literal renderings of the Greek. 

ABLATIVE 

There are few new or striking constructions of the Abl. Duration 
of time is frequently expressed by the Abl., but more often by the Ace. 
The Abl. construction occurs in 3:i4De Gen. eon. Man.; 15:13; 29: 
20; 50:10; the Ace. in 3:14 De Gen. ad lit. 5:6; 7:4, 24; 29:27, 30; 
50:22. 

A use of the Abl. that has its origin in a Hebrew idiom is the follow- 
ing: morte moriemini, 2:17; 3:4, meaning literally "thou shalt die 
with a death," i.e., an emphatic method of expression meaning "thou 
shalt surely die." Cf. circumcisione circumcidetur, 17:13; and reddi- 
tione reddet, 50: 15; and see under esca, p. 95. 

The Abl. Absolute is studiously avoided, occurring but twice: 25: 
6; 38:14; in the former the LXX has the Gen. Abs. 

C. SYNTAX OF THE ADJECTIVE 

The substantive use of the Adjective, common to all periods of the 
language, is extensively employed. Some of the more striking examples 
will be cited. Such of these as are starred have been discussed at greater 
length under Vocabulary, pp. 92 ff.: *arida, 1:9, 10; 7:22; *reptile, 
1:20, 24, etc.; volatile, 1:20, 21, 26, etc.; viride, 2:5; *campestre, 3:7; 
maligna, 6:5; 8:21; repeats, 6:7; media, 15:17; masculinum, 17:10; 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II3 

*vernaculus, 17:12; *empticuis, 17:12; *septima, 29:27; *primogenUa, 
25:31; *quintae, 47:26; *cognoscibile, 2:9, notes, etc. 

Similarly there is a free use of participles as substantives, after the 
model of the Greek. Cf. dividens, 1:6 De Gen. ad lit.; dominatus, 
comparatus, 17:12 notes; omnium viventium, 3:20; henedicentes and 
maledicentes, 12:3 etc. 

U71US, Gk. CIS, in 21:15; 22:13 has not the force of the numeral, 
but of the indefinite article. 

D. SYNTAX OF THE PRONOUN^ 

The personal and possessive pronouns are used as in the classical 
period, but much more frequently. They are often superfluous and 
entirely unnecessary as far as the clearness of the passage is concerned. 
Augustine himself had this feeling as is shown by his remarks in Loc. 
1 :24, 29, 109. 

Is is used more often than any other pronoun, 194 uses being noted, 
in 85 of which it is used in the Gen. case, as the possessive of the third 
person. In all the other instances it is used as a personal pronoun, 
and never as a demonstrative. It regularly is a translation of the oblique 
cases of avros. In 2:20; 39:6 it has a reflexive force. Ipsi autem 
Adam non est inventus adiutor similis ei, 2:20; Et nesciebat quae circa 
eum erant nihil praeter panem, etc., 39:6. 

hic^ 

Hie is used both as a demonstrative and as a personal pronoun of the 
third person. As a demonstrative it occurs over 50 times, regularly as a 
translation of the Gk. oStos. In 15:14, 16 the form hoc is a transla- 
tion of the Gk. oiSe. 

ille 

Ilk as a demonstrative is always a translation of the Gk. «eivos. 
As a personal pronoun it ranks second to is in its frequency, occurring 
84 times. That there is no distinction in the meaning of these two pro- 
nouns when used substantively is clear from such passages as 17:16: 
Benedicam autem illam et dabo tibi ex ea filium, et benedicam ilium, et 
erit in nationes, et reges gentium ex eo erunt. Cf. 17:19, 20. The Gk, 
has the pronoun airds in every case, but the Latin translator seeks variety. 

* For the history of the use of the Lat. pronouns see Meader, Latin Pronouns. 

' Cf. Meader, The Latin Pronouns, etc., pp. 3 ff. 

3 Hid., pp. 35 ff. 



114 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

Thielmann points out that in the Latin translations of Sapientia and Sirach 
ilk is the most common personal pronoun of the third person; but as 
observed from the statistics given for our translation of Genesis, ilk 
is second to is. Is, however, never occurs in the Nom. case, and ilk 
is sometimes thus used. In 22:1; 27:32, etc., ilk is used in the Latin 
where the LXX has a pronominal use of the article. In 15 : 10 ilk has 
a reflexive force. 

iste^ 

Isk, frequent in colloquial Latin, is seldom used, and where it does 
occur it has the force of hie. In 32 : 10 we find the phrase ista mea virga, 
where the LXX has only the article. In 19:8 isk is a translation of the 
Gk. orTo's used demonstratively, and in 29:27 a translation of the same 
pronoun used personally.^ In 3 : 20 and 6 : 3 isk is used in one version, 
where the other has hie. 

ipse^ 

Ipse is the pronoun whose sphere of usage is most enlarged. It occurs 
frequently with its original intensive force, but just as often is used as 
a personal pronoun of the third person. In the latter instance it is a 
rendering of the Gk. auro?, and it cannot be doubted that the personal 
use of the Gk. avros contributed largely to a similar development of 
meaning in the Latin intensive ipse, not alone in Lat. translations of Gk. 
writings, but also in the entire field of Patristic literature.^ Cf. 3:15; 
11:2; 14:13; 18:21; 19:16; 24:32, 40; 30:4, etc. In 34:1, Exiit 
aukm Dina filia Liae, quam peperit ipsi laeob, ipsi seems to have no 
other force than the definite article which is here used in the LXX with 
the proper noun. 

That there was little or no distinction in the meaning of is, ilk, isk, 
ipse, and hie can be inferred from reference to the list of the synonymous 
uses of pronouns, p. 60. 

A peculiarity, which is a Hebraism emerging through the LXX, is 

the repetition of the demonstrative pronoun or adverb in a relative 

clause, as euius semen eius, 1:12; de quo . . . . de eo, 2:17; in quihus 

. ... in eis, 19:29; de qua .... inde, 24:5; cf. also 24:3; 24:42; 

28:13; 33:19» etc. 

E. MISCELLANEOUS PECULIARITIES IN AGREEMENT 

Germinet krra herbam feni seminans semen, i:ii notes. The same 
expression occurs in 1:12 notes. It is a literal rendering of the Gk., 
^ Cf. Meader, op. cil., pp. iii ff. ^ Ibid., pp. 163 ff. 

^ Ibid., p. 137. ^ Ibid., p. 187. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II5 

with agreement ad sensunt. Vocem tuam audivi deambulantis , 3 : 10. 
Nuntiatum est Abrahae dicentes, 22:20; cf. Locut. 1:73. Nuntiatum 
est Thamar dicentes, 38: 13. Dkulgata est vox dicentes, 45 : 16; cf. Locut. 
1 : 189. Bina ab omni came in quo, 7:15; cf . Locut. i : 20. Non refertur 
in quo nisi genus subaudias, id est in quo genere; nam si came subaudire- 
mus, in qua fuerat dicendum; quod solus inter pres Symacchus dixit. All 
of the above except 3 : 10 are literal renderings of the Gk. 

F. SYNTAX OF THE VERB 

1. Uses of the Tenses 

1, In Independent Clauses: The use of the present tense with the 
force of the future, which probably goes back to a period in the develop- 
ment of the language when a single verb form served to express a variety 
of tense and mood feelings, a construction found in all periods of the 
Lat. language, also occurs in our translation of Genesis. Cf. 19:13 
where the Gk. also has the Pres.; 23:6 Gk. Fut.; and 48:6 notes, Gk. 
Subj. The imperfect tense is very freely used, often with no distinc- 
tion from the perfect. Cf. 19:30, ascendit et sedebat; 28: 13, Incumbebat 
el dixit. The imperfect of esse is used very frequently, while the perfect 
occurs but three times in the entire translation. 

The Future Perfect tense is also very freely used. Cf. 3:5; 12:1; 
15:14; 17:14; 18:28; 21:6; 22:2; 26:21; 27:29,40; 32:8; 32:11, etc. 

2. In Dependent Clauses: There are many violations of logical 
grouping of tenses, particularly is this true in dependent clauses in the 
Ind, The Gk. Aorist is often translated by the Lat. Perfect, where 
the meaning demands the Pluperfect. Cf. p. 68. Additional examples 
are found in 6 : 6 ; 8:7; 34:1; 42:9; 46:26. 

In quia- and quod-cXdiVists, in Indirect Discourse, there is almost uni- 
versal failure to shift the tense. This is clearly due to the influence of 
the Gk., but the translator also works independently of the Gk. text 
as is shown by his practice where the Gk. has an ellipsis of the copula, 
which is in his translation often supplied without regard to the logical 
tense feeling. Cf. 1:4, Vidit Deus lucem quia bona est. Note also 
1:8,10,12,18,21,25; 3:1,6,10,11,20; 6:2,5,6; 8:7; 18:19; 26:1, 
28; 29:12; 32:25; 41:25; 42:1, etc. 

2. Uses of the Moods 

a. indicative 
The Future Ind. has a widely developed usage, possessing force 
equivalent to the Imperative, and to the Independent Volitive Subj. 
This use of the Fut. found in Plautus, Terence, and the poets reached its 



ii6 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

highest development in Late Latin. ^ It seems that in this construction 
we have a return to the conditions that evidently existed at the begin- 
ning of the language in prehistoric times, when the Fut. Ind. and Anti- 
cipatory Subj. were used interchangeably, and a still further develop- 
ment, in which the Future assumes the forces of the VoHtive Subj. as 
well. All of the examples here cited can be paralleled in classical Latin, 
particularly in the poets. While many of the cases here cited can be 
traced back to the LXX as the probable source, a considerable proportion 
are innovations of the translator. In some of the examples the verb 
may be equally well translated by the Future Auxiliary, but in others 
the modal feeling is unmistakable. 

1. Future expressing Command: 6:14; 6:16; 17:9,11; 18:5; 24: 
38; 30:16; 32:4; cf. i7:9notes. 

2. Future for Volitive Subj. in 3d Person: 17: 10, 12. 

3. Future expressing Prohibition : negative wow, 2:17; 3:1,3; 28:1. 

4. Future expressing Acquiescence or Consent: 2:16; cf. 3 : 2. 

5. Future with Potential Force: 13:16; 32:12. It is interesting 
to note that the Vulg. here translates by the verb posse. 

6. Future expressing Surprise: Introduced by si Gk. «, 17:17. 

7. In 27:29 the Future adorabmit seems to have no other force than 
the Optative Subjunctive immediately preceding. 

b. INDEPE^fDENT USES OF THE SUBJUNCTIVE 

As the Future Ind. has come to assume the forces of the Pres. Subj., 
so the Pres. Subj. in some few instances expresses mere futurity. There is 
the possible alternative that the translator has erred in the use of his verb 
forms and that the Subj. forms were intended for futures. Cf . p. 69. 

The Volitive Subj. occurs frequently, with but few departures from 
the classical norm. In 18 : 4 we find a Vol. Subj. in the first person singu- 
lar. In 37:21 the negative is non. In prohibitions besides the Fut. 
Ind. as noted, the Subj. with ne occurs (but non ini3:8; 22:12 both of 
which passages are quoted in De civ. dei) and noli with the Inf. The 
latter construction usually represents a Gk. Imperative with m, while 
the Subj. is a translation of the Gk. Prohibitive Subj. The Opt. 
Subj. occurs in 27:28; 28:14. 

A. THE MOODS IN DEPENDENT CLAUSES 
a. SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES FOR INFINITIVE CONSTRUCTION* 

The regular construction after verbs of saying, knowing, etc., is the 
Substantive clause. The infinitive occurs in 1:31, De Gen. con. Man., 

' Cf. Hale and Buck, Lat. Gram., p. 304; Stolz und Schmalz, p. 328. 
^ Cf. Mayen, Georg: De particulis quod, quia, qiwniam, quomodo, ut, pro Ace. cum 
Inf. post verba sentiendi et declarandi. Diss, von Kiel, 1889. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II7 

where the Gk. has an ellipsis of the verb; 16:5 where the Gk. has a ort- 
clause. 41:1 where the Gk. also has the Inf.; but elsewhere the Gk. 
oTt-clause is taken over into the Latin. The mood is the Ind. in every 
instance except 3:11 notes and 22:12 notes where in the quod-c\a.uses 
after nuntiare and cognoscere respectively, the Subj. is used. Also in 
50:2 dicere ut takes the Subj. In this passage the LXX has the Inf. 
In 22 : 14 the quod has no corresponding on in the Gk. 

The verbs and the conjunctions with which the construction is used 
are as follows : 

Videre quia, 1:4, 8, 10, 12, 18, 21, 25; 3:6; 6:2,5; 12:14; 42:11 
videre quod, 32:25 

scire quia, 1^:8, 1$; 18:19; 20:6; 22:12; scire quoniam, y.$ 
dicere quod, 22:1^; 42:14; dicere ut, $0:2 
nuntiare quia, 3:11 
adnuntiare quia, 12 : 18 
audire quod, 42:2 
ignorare quia, 42 : 23 
ne scire quia, 44: 15 
agnoscere quia, 3 : 7 
intellegere quia, 27: 12 
indie are quia, 29:12 

Thus quia is seen to be the conjunction most frequently employed 
in this construction. The variant readings sometimes have a different 
conjunction from that found in the text. Cf. p. 65 under quia, quod, etc. 

In 12:12; 18:28; 28:16; 37:35; 48 : 1 , the conjunctions ^wf a and 
quoniam are used to introduce a direct quotation and are equivalent 
to quotation marks. Cf. Locut. 1:38. 

b. INDIRECT QUESTIONS 

The Indicative is the regular mood in Ind. questions. Cf. 2:19; 
8:7; 18:21; 39:6; 41:25; 42:16. The Subj. occurs in 2:19 De Gen. con. 
Man., and also in the MSS of De. Gen. ad lit., but has been emended 
by Zycha, except in Book IX, 14. See pp. 10 ff. 

C. CAUSAL CLAUSES 

The conjunctions introducing Causal clauses are quia (generally a 
translation of the Gk on) 22 times; quoniam 7 times; quod 2 times; 
but in eo quod, 19:16; pro eo quod, 22:16 notes, where the LXX has 
ev€Kev ov; and 26:5, Gk. avO' wv; eo quod 29:20, a clause not found in 
the LXX; propter quod, Gk. Sia to, 6:3; 18:5; 22:16; Gk. cvexev ov; 
and propterea quia, 19:8, Gk. lv(.Ke.v ov. 

The Lat. translation closely follows the LXX in these clauses and 



ii8 A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 

the Ind. mood is regularly employed, the Subj. occurring but twice, 
in 19: i6 where the Latin clause introduced by in eo quod is a translation 
of €v with the Inf., and 34:7 where the Gk. participle is rendered by a 
quod-dsiuse, in which cases the translator, forced to use a Latin form of 
construction, follows the Latin modal usage. Elsewhere he closely 
adheres to the Gk. 

d. TEMPORAL CLAUSES 

In temporal clauses the influence of the Gk. original was but little felt, 
inasmuch as the Gk. idiom in temporal constructions was often of such 
character that it could not well be literally rendered into Latin. Con- 
sequently the usage found in the Latin translation reflects to a greater 
degree the translator's own practice in the use of the moods in temporal 
clauses. 

1. CMm-Clauses: Cum is found most frequently of any temporal 
conjunction, representing many different constructions of the LXX, e.g., 
in 16:5; 37:21, the Gk. has a participle; in 11:2; 19:29, the Inf.; 
in 44:34 the Gen. Absolute; in 11:12, 26; 17:1, where the Gk. has a 
paratactic construction, though the clause is logically dependent, the 
Latin uses a hypotactical temporal clause. 

Cum is used with the Pres. Ind. in 33:10; Imp. Ind. 15:17; Fut. 
Perf. Ind. 12:12; 27:40; 32:11; Perf. Ind. 2:4; 11:10,12; 16:5,16; 
17:24; 33:18; Pres. Subj. 44:34; Imp. Subj. 6:4; 11:2; 11:26; 17:1; 
19:29; 35:1; Pluperf. Subj. 27:38; 30:42; 34:7; 37:21. Cf. p. 69 
for variants in the use of the moods in temporal clauses in the different 
versions. 

2. £//-Clauses: Gk. yvUa, ws. The Ind. is always used; cf. 12: 
14; 18:33; 19:17; 27:34. In 19:17 the combination wo^CMf occurs and 
in 12:14 statim ut. 

3. Clauses with postquam: The clauses with postquam are generally 
translations of /Atra with the Inf. The Ind. mood is always used, Perf, 
tense in 6 : i ; 11:13; Pluperf. 16 : 3, where there is tmesis of the conjunc- 
tion. 

4. Clauses with antequam and priusquam: Gk. irp6 with the Inf. 
With these temporal particles the Subj. is regularly employed, equally 
whether the clauses express anticipation, or an actual event looked back 
upon,^ except in 2:5 De Gen. ad lit., where in two correlative causes 
with antequam, the Subj. is used in the first, and the Ind. in the second, 
although both express the same relation in reference to the clause upon 
which they depend. In De Gen. con. Man. both clauses have the Subj. 

' Cf. Hale and Buck, Lat. Gram., 550, note b. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE II9 

Clauses with aw/g^Maw occur in 2 : 5 ; 11:4; 27:7,25,33; 36:31, the last 
two of which are determinative clauses of actual events looked back 
upon. Priusquant occurs in 48:^. 

.5. Clauses with donee meaning until: Gk. Iws with Inf., except in 
49: 10, where the LXX has «ws dv with the Subj. The use of the moods 
with donee is the same as in classical Latin. The Pres. Subj. occurs in 
3:19; 19:22; 28:15; 49:10, in anticipatory clauses; and the Perf . Ind. 
in 8:7, in a determinative clause of fact. 

6. Clauses with dum meaning while: Gk. ev with the Inf.; dum 
occurs in 4: 8; 32 : 25 introducing clauses of situation,^ but instead of the 
Pres. Ind. the Imp. Subj. is used 

7. Clauses with quoadusque meaning until: Gk. ecus with Ind., 
Subj., and Inf.; in 24:14 it is used with the Fut. Ind.; in 26:13; 41 = 49 
with the Perf. Ind.; in 42:16 with the Pres. Subj. According to Sittl 
this use of quoadusque was confined to theological works until the Middle 
Ages.^ 

e. PURPOSE CLAUSES 

1. Clauses of Purpose with ut and ne: The Subj. with ut and ne 
is the most common construction. Many Inf. of Purpose in the LXX are 
translated by «^clauses. The only irregularity in the syntax of purpose 
clauses is the occasional use of ut non in a negative clause, instead of ne. 
Cf. 11:7; 42:2; 43:8; 44:34. Sometimes where one version has ut 
non, another has the regular ne. The different versions also differ in the 
construction used to express the purpose idea. See p. 69. 

2. Relative Clauses of Purpose: With ^m^ 2:5; with m6j 23:4. 

3. Other Expressions of Purpose: The Inf. of Purpose is a very com- 
mon construction. It usually occurs with verbs of motion, but its use 
is not confined to such verbs. Cf. 24:32. Here the infinitive does not 
occur in the LXX, but is found in many MSS. This construction occurs 
18 times, and is due to the influence of the LXX. The use of the Gerund 
or Gerundive with ad to express purpose is very rare, occurring only in 
3:6, 24, De Gen. con. Man. 

/. SUBSTANTIVE CLAUSES 

The following points of interest are to be noted in connection with 

substantive clauses. First, the use of ut non instead of ne in clauses 

containing a negative idea; cf. 16:2; 20:6; 24:3; second, the use of ut 

after a verb of prevention; cf. 23:6; third, a substantive clause intro- 

' Cf. Hale and Buck, op. cit., 559. 

' Sittl, in Bursians Jahresbericht, LXVIII, p. 240. 



I20 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

duced by quia, 12: i8. Quod with a substantive clause is also found in 
30:15. Cf. p. 116 ff. for substantive clauses after verbs of saying, etc. 
The we-clauses in 3:22; 19:19; 24:5; 27:12 are literal translations 
of the Gk., and seem best explained by understanding an ellipsis of a 
verb of fearing. Cf. 3:22 De Gen. ad lit.: Et nunc ne aliquando exten- 
dat manum et sumat de ligno vitae et edat, et vivat in aeternum. 3:22 and 
27: 12 may be explained as independent volitive Subj., but the first sug- 
gestion seems the more plausible. 

B. USES OF THE INFINITIVE 

The uses of the Infinitive in Indirect Discourse and to express Pur- 
pose have already been discussed. It remains to consider a few other 
uses. The use of the Inf. as a substantive is somewhat extended, but 
most of the cases can be paralleled in classical Latin. Cf. timere with 
the Inf., 19:30; 20:2; sciens venari, 25:27; quid habeo dare, 27:37 
notes; the appositional Inf. phrase, esse illi Deus, etc., 17:19; the Inf. 
vfiXh Jacere, instead of a consecutive clause, 46:4;' and the use in 3:6 
De Gen. ad lit., quia placet oculis videre et decorum est cognoscere. 

The use of the Inf. with apponere and adicere, a Hebrew construction, 
has already been commented upon. Cf. p. 92. 

C. USES OF THE PARTICIPLES 

The free use of the Present Participle in imitation of the Gk. is very 
striking. The substantive use of the Present Participle has been dis- 
cussed; cf. p. 67. The most common use of the Pres. Participle is in 
connection with a finite verb, a Hebrew construction.^ Cf. benedixit 
dicens, 1:28; praecepit dicens, 2:16, etc. Some striking etymological 
combinations occur: multiplicans multiplicabo, 3:16; dixit dicens, 17: 
17; salvans salva, 19:17 notes; benedicens benedicam, multiplicans 
multiplicabo, 22:17; videntes vidimus, 26:28; venientes veniemus, 37: 
10; interrogans interrogavit, 43:7. 

GERUND AND GERUNDIVE 

The comparatively few occurrences of the gerund and gerundive 
forms, much used in Latin of all periods, is a strong evidence of the 
closeness with which the early translators followed the original text. 
Exclusive of the first three chapters, but three uses of the gerund are 
noted: sciendo scies, 15:13; implendo implebo, 22:17 notes; hora con- 
gregandi pecora, 29:7; the first two of which are excellent examples of 

I Cf. Archiv, III, p. 180. ^ Archiv, VIII, p. 504. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 121 

the colloquial extension of the Abl. of the Gerund, which in Italian drives 
out the Pres. Participle in large part. Cf. Locut. 1:50: Locutio quidem 
scripturarum est usitatissima, sed graeci habent: sciens scies, quod paene 
tantutndem est. 

CONJUNCTIONS AND ADVERBS 

A careful analysis and study of the conjunctions and adverbs afford 
no result, except to show that they are for the most part stereotyped 
translations of their Gk. equivalents, and consequently are of little posi- 
tive value in the study of the Latinity of the translation. The most 
significant fact is that et occurs more than 900 times while the enclitic 
que is found but once, 27:3 (where it is a translation of the Gk. re), 
and atque not at all. Et is generally a translation of the Gk. Kai, but 
Se is sometimes rendered hy et; cf. 15 : 11 ; 21:17, etc. 

Autem is used 139 times, generally representing the Gk. Se, but some- 
times yap, as in 47:13. It frequently has the same force as et and is 
merely a continuative particle. Cf. 18:9; 21 : 13; where et=etiam, and 
autem=et. 

The particles ecce and et ecce, so frequently found in colloquial Latin, 
and special favorites of Apuleius, are renderings of the Gk. l8ov, and 
Kttt iSov, and have no other force than the Gk. 

Of the adversative particles sed, Gk. akXd is found three times. In 
27:26 sed= Gk. Kai. At is found in 46 : 2, Gk. 8e. Enim occurs 38 times, 
always the Gk. yap, except 4:7, where the LXX has ^. Ergo, Gk. 
ow; vero,Gk. Se; ergovere,G\L. apd ye; etenimvere Gk. Kal yap aXrjOSi^; 
nunc ergo, Gk. vvv ovv. m in comparisons is variously translated 
tamquam, sicut, and once by ut, 49:9. Other particles occur but rarely, 
and manifest no uncommon uses. 

V. Grecisms and Hebraisms 

Before concluding the treatment of syntax, it remains to call atten- 
tion to some peculiar constructions that have their origin in the Greek and 
the Hebrew. Many Grecisms and Hebraisms have been already noted 
in connection with the discussion of the Latinity, but these still remain. 

First, the following Grecism: erit cum, meaning "sometimes," 27:40; 
the use of the participle in Indirect Discourse, Ego audivi patrem tuum 
dicentem, 27:6; the use of the participle in 11:8, cessaverunt aedificantes; 
and 18 : 23 notes, cessavit loquens. Note also the following combinations : 
quid quia, Gk. rt on, 3:1; secundum quid, Gk. Kara rt, 15:8, meaning 
how; ut quid, Gk. ha ri, 44:7, why;' the use of the double negative 

' Cf. Martial 11:75, 2 for the same use. 



122 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

in 39:6. Cf. Locut. 1:141: Graecis usitata est vulgo locutio, apud nos 
recta non est, sed ^^nesciebat aliquid" dicimus. 

The use oi factum est as an introductory tag, without any effect upon 
the thought or the syntax of the sentence, is a Hebraism, that comes 
into the Latin through the LXX. In every instance except 21:9 the 
Latin is a literal rendering of the Gk. and, as this construction is entirely 
foreign to Latin idiom, it would seem that the presence of it in this one 
passage would be best accounted for by the supposition of an underly- 
ing Gk. text different from the one that has come down to us. A further 
characteristic of the Hebrew construction is the use of et introducing the 
independent clause. Cf . 6 : i : Et factum est, mox ut eduxerunt ilium 
foras, et dixerunt. This construction occurs in 4:8; 6:1; 11:2; 12:14; 
19:17; 21:9, 22; 22:1; 27:34; 38:1. In 12:12 and 4:14 the verb 
form erit has the same use as an introductory tag. 

VI. Periphrasis 
The following cases of periphrasis occur: With coepi and the Inf., 
6:1; 10:8; 21:16. Habere with the Perf. Participle, 16:5; 43:23. 
£55e and the Pres. Participle 4:12; 4:14; 4:17; 18:22; 37:2. 

VII. Style 

The detailed analysis of the Latinity has shown the close adherence 
of the Latin translation to the Gk. original, and a study of the style of 
the composition would yield no other results than would be obtained 
from a similar study of the Gk. or Hebrew text. Since the purpose 
of this investigation is not to analyze the peculiar style of composition 
found in the Hebrew Scriptures, but rather to determine those elements 
that were introduced by the translators, and the bearing of such evi- 
dence upon the questions at issue in reference to the language and style 
of the Latin Bible, the study of the style will be confined to a few char- 
acteristics generally assumed to be Africanisms.^ 

The various forms of pleonastic expression, such as the Identical Gen. 
and the use of synonymous adjectives, are Hebraisms and come into the 
Latin through the literal rendering of the LXX. The same is true in refer- 
ence to the use of synonymous words and phrases; at least the departures 
from the Gk. text are so* few that it seems proper to attribute them to a 
difference in underlying text rather than to regard them as an innovation 
on the part of the translator. In fact, some such phrases, which are not 
found in our version of the LXX, have manuscript authority. 
' Cf. Koziol, Der Stil des Apuleius; Sittl, op. ciL, pp. 92 S. 



THE LATINITY OF THE OLD LATIN BIBLE 1 23 

Alliteration is naturally due more to the initiative of the trans- 
lator, but less so than might be surmised at first thought. Almost every 
instance of etymological figure has its origin in the Gk. text. Cf . fructi- 
ferumfaciensfrudum, 1:1 1 ; reptiliumrepentium, 1:26; 28:30; seminale 
seminans semen, 1:29; seminis seminalis, 1:29; aerarius aeramenti, 
4:22; reges regnaverunt; regnaret rex; carceris custos carcerem, etc. For 
other examples, see p. 112. Other examples of alliteration that are not 
found in the Gk. text are the following : filii et filii filiorum eius, filiae 
etfiliaefiliarum, 46 : 7 ; semen habentem secundum suum genus et secundum 
similitudinem, 1:12; folia fid Jecerunt, Domini Dei deambulantis, 3:7, 8; 
Hamma facta est, fornax fumabunda, 15:17; mutavit mercedem meam, 31: 
7 ; septem spicae septem anni sunt, 41:26. 

That Augustine himself recognized that many of the peculiarities 
of the Latin had as their source the Greek and the Hebrew is shown by 
his comments in Locutiones. Especially does he remark upon the 
occurrence of superfluous words and phrases, as is shown by thirty 
such comments in Locut. in Gen. alone. The many cases of ellipsis 
were also noted by him. Cf. Locut., 1:45,46,62, 125, 179, 180, 194, 205. 

Three figures receive his attention. Hyperbole, 11:4; cf. Locut. 
1:35; Zeugma, kut' lAXeti/^iv 13:1; Locut. 1:41; Hyperbaton, 14:13; 
Locut. 1:147. The Chiasmus in 12:3, et benedicam benedicentes te, 
et maledicentes te maledicam, is also found in the Gk. The many 
cases of Metonomy and Synecdoche are characteristic of the figurative 
language of the Bible, and are not peculiar to the Latin version. 



Conclusion 

Inasmuch as an effort has been made to point out at each step in the 
foregoing discussion the source of the peculiarities of language and 
style in our translation, it seems unnecessary to do more than to state 
in conclusion the general results of the investigation. That some 
colloquial peculiarities exist has been shown; but that the underlying 
Gk. original is the source of the greater proportion of the peculiarities 
is clear. We grant with Teuffel that the linguistic form of the transla- 
tion, which follows the Gk. to the letter, is on the one hand composed 
of Grecisms and Hebraisms, emerging through the LXX, and on the other 
hand of popular elements that combine to form an original whole. But 
with Corssen we believe that the latter element has been too strongly 
emphasized, and that the language throughout is determined by the 
Gk. original, and that the popular element from the nature of things is 



124 A STUDY OF AUGUSTIKE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 

confined in great part to the admixture of words and word-formations 
common in Vulgar Latin, but which are also found in much of the litera- 
ture of this period. Further, the colloquial elements seem entirely too 
meager to justify any attempt to determine the home of the translation 
from a study of the Latinity. 






INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS 



Chapter i 


Chapter 2 


De Gen. 


con. Man. 


De Gen. ad lit. 


VERSE 




VERSE 


I —1:2,3. 




I- 3—4:1. 


2 — 1:3, 5;i:S 


,8. 


4- 6—5:1. 


3 -1:8,13- 




7 -^:i. 


4 —1:8, 13; 1: 


9,5- 


8- 9—6:3; 8:4. 


5 —1:9, 15; i: 


10, 16. 


10-14 — 8 : 7. 


6- 8 — i:ii, 17. 




15-17-8:8. 


9-10 — 1:12, 18. 




18:24 — 9:1. 


11-13 — 1:13, 19. 




25 — ii:i. 


14-19 — 1:14, 20. 
20-23—1 : 15, 24. 
24-25—1:16, 15. 
26 — 1:17, 27. 




De Gen. con. Man. 
2 —1:24. 
4-25—2:1. 


27 —1:19,30- 

28 — 1:19,30. 
31 —1:21,32. 




Chapter 3 
De Gen. ad lit. 


DeGen 


imp. lib. 


1-24 — 11: I. 


1 —2. 

2 —4. 
3- 4-5- 




Chapter 3 
De Gen. con. Man. 


S —6 and 7. 




1-24—2:1. 


6-7-8. 






8 -g. 




Chapter 4 


9-10 — 10. 




I — De Nupt. et Con. 2:7,17 


11-13— II. 




2 — ^Locut. 1:12. 


14 —12. 




6- 7 — De Civ. Dei 15:7. 


15-19—13- 




8 — ^Locut. 1:13. 


20 — 14. 




9-10 — Con. Faust. 12:10. 


21-24—15. 
25-26 — 16. 




11-12— Con. Faust. 12:11. 
13-14 — Con. Faust. 12:12. 


De Gen. ad Hi. 


15 — Con. Faust. 12:13. 


1-3—1:7- 




17 —De Civ. Dei 15:8. 


4- 5—1:17. 




18-22— De Civ. Dei 15:17. 


6- 8—2:1. 




25-26— De Civ. Dei 15:18. 


9-10 — 2:11. 






11-13 — 2:12. 
14-19—2:13- 




Chapter 5 


20-23—3:1. 




I- 2— De Civ. Dei 15:21. 


24-26 — 3:11. 




4 — De Civ. Dei 15:8. 


27-31—3:19- 




6- 8— De Civ. Dei 15:15. 



I2S 



126 



A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE S VERSIONS OF GENESIS 



Chapter 6 

VERSE 

I- 4 — De Civ. Dei 15:23. 

5- 7 — De Civ. Dei 15:24. 

9 — De Civ. Dei 16:12. 
14 — Locut. 1:15. 
16 — Locut. 1:16; Quaest. 



1:6. 



Chapter 7 

4 — Locut. 1:17, 19. 

5 — Locut. 1:18. 
8- 9 — Quaest. i : 8. 

10, II, 14 — De Civ. Dei 15:14- 
15-21 — Locut. 1:20. 

22 — De Civ. Dei 13:24. 

23 — Locut. 1:21, 22. 

24 — Quaest. i:ix. 

Chapter 8 

4- 5— De Civ. Dei 15 : 14- 

7 — Locut. 1 : 23. 

9-1 1 — Locut. 1:24. 
12 — ^Locut. 1:25. 
21 — Quaest. 1:15. 

Chapter 9 

I — De Nupt. et Con. 2 : 9. 

5 — Locut. 1:28; Quaest. 1:16. 
12 — Locut. 1:29. 
21 — De Civ. Dei 16:2. 
25-27 — De Civ. Dei 16:1. 

Chapter 10 

5, 8-13— De Civ. Dei 16:3. 

14 — Locut. 1:31. 

20- 21 — De Civ. Dei 16:3. 

25 — Quaest. 1:18. 
31- 32 — De Civ. Dei 16:3. 

Chapter ii 

I- 9 — De Civ. Dei 16:4. 
lo-ii — De Civ. Dei 16:10. 
12-13 — Quaest. 1:23. 

26 — Quaest. 1:25. 
27-29 — De Civ. Dei 16:12, 

30 — ^Locut. 1:37. 

31 — De Civ. Dei 16:13. 

32 — De Civ. Dei 16:14. 



Chapter 12 

VERSE 

I- 3 — De Civ. Dei 16:16. 

4 — De Civ. Dei 16:15. 

7 ~De Civ. Dei 16:18. 
12-14 — Quaest. 1:26. 
18 — Locut. 1:40. 





1 


Chapter 


13 


I 


—Locut. 


1:41. 




7 


— Locut. 


1:42. 




8- 9— De Civ. Dei 16: 


2C. 


14- 


17— De Civ. Dei 16: 


21. 




( 


Chapter 


14 


I 


—Locut. 


1:44- 




S 


— Locut. 


1:45- 




6 


—Locut. 


1:46. 




13 


—Locut. 


1:47. 




22 


—Locut. 


1:48,49- 




23 


—Locut. 


1:49. 





Chapter 15 

4 — De Civ. Dei 16:26. 
6 — De Civ. Dei 16:23. 
7-21 — De dv. Dei 16:24. 

Chapter 16 

I- 2 — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11. 
3 — De Civ. Dei 16:34. 

5 — Locut. 1:52. 

6 — De Civ. Dei 16:25. 

9 — In loan. Evang. Tract. 11:2. 
16 — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11. 



X-21- 
24 - 



Chapter 17 

-De Civ. Dei 16:26. 
-Locut. 1:58. 

Chapter 18 



I — De Trin. 3:11. 

2- 5 — Con. Max. 2 : 26. 

7 — Locut. 1:59. 

8- 9 — Con. Max. 2 : 26. 
II — Oper. Imper. Con. Jul. 3:11. 
13 — Quaest. 1:36. 
15 — Quaest. 1:37. 



INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS 



127 



Chapter 18 

VERSE 

16-17 — Con. Max. 2:26. 

18 — De Civ. Dei 16:29. 

19 — Quaest. 1:38. 

20 — Locut. 1:61. 

21 — Quaest. 1:39. 
22-23 — Con. Max. 2 : 26. 

27 — Enarr. in Ps. 147 : 24. 

28 — Locut. 1:62. 
30 — Locut. 1:63. 

2S — Con. Max. 2 : 26. 

Chapter 19 

1 — Con. Max. 2:26. 

2 — De Trin. 2:12. 

8 — Con. Mend. 9. 

9 — Sermo98:5. 

11 — Quaest. 1:43. 
12-13 — Con. Max. 2 : 26. 
16-17 — De Civ. Dei 16: 29. 
18-19 — Quaest. 1:44. 
21-22 — Con. Max. 2:26. 
24 — Locut.i:ii4. 

29 — Quaest. 1:45; Locut. 1:64. 

30 — Quaest. 1:46, 47. 

Chapter 20 

2 — Quaest. 1:48. 

3 — Quaest. 1:49. 

4- 5 — De Nupt. et Con. 2:13. 
6 —Quaest. 5:52; 1:49. 

12 — De Civ. Dei 16:30. 

13 — Locut. 1:65. 

18 — De Nupt. et Con. 2:13; Oper. 

Imper. Con. Jul. 3:19. 

Chapter 21 

6 — De Civ. Dei 16:31. 
10 — Quaest. 1:51. 
12-13 — De Civ. Dei 16:32. 

14 — Quaest. 1:53. 
15-18 — Quaest. 1:54. 

19 — Locut. 1:66. 

22 — Quaest. 1:55. 

23 — Locut. 1:67. 
27 — Locut. 1:68. 

31 —Quaest. 1:55. 



Ch.\pter 22 

VERSE 

I- 2 — De Trin. 3:11. 

4 — Locut. 1:70. 
10-12 — De Civ. Dei 16:32. 
13-14 — De Trin. 3:11. 
15-18- De Civ. Dei 16:32. 
20 — Locut. 1:73. 





Chapter 23 


2- 


7 — Con. Max. 2:3. 




Chapter 24 


2- 


3— De Civ. Dei 16:33. 




— Locut. 1 : 76. 


5 


—Locut. 1:77, 78. 


6 


— Locut. 1:79. 


8- 


9 — Locut. 1:80. 


10 


— De Civ. Dei 16:13. 


13 


—Quaest. 1:132. 


14 


— Quaest. 1:63. 


16 


—Locut. 1:81. 


26 


—Locut. 1:82. 


27 


—Locut. 1:83. 


28 


—Locut. 1:84. 


32 


—Locut. 1:85. 


37- 


38 — Quaest. 1:64. 


40 


—Locut. 1:86. 


41 


—Quaest. 1:86. 


42 


—Locut. 1:87. 


43 


— Quaest. 1:132; Locut. i:8{ 


44 


—Locut. 1:88. 


48 


— Locut. 1:89. 


49 


—Quaest. 1:66; Locut. 1:90. 


51 


— Quaest. 1:67. 


60 


—Quaest. 1:68. 


63 


— Quaest. 1:69. 




Chapter 25 


1,5: 


,6— De Civ. Dei 16:34. 


13 


— Locut. 1:91. 


16 


— Quaest. 1:71. 


17 


— De Peccat. et Orig. 30. 


20 


— Locut. 1:92. 


23 


— De Civ. Dei 16:35. 


24 


— Locut. 1:93. 


27 


— Locut. 1:94. 




— De Civ. Dei 16:37. 


31 


— Locut. 1:95. 



128 A STUDY OF AUGUSTINE's VERSIONS OF GENESIS 



Chapter 26 

VERSE 

I- S— De Civ. Dei 16:36. 
12-13 — Quaest. 1:76. 
24 — De Civ. Dei 16:36. 

28 — Locut. 1:96. 
— Quaest. 1:77. 
— Locut. 1:97. 

29 — Locut. 1:97. 



Chapter 



27 



I 

3 

6- 8 

9 

11-13 
16, 18, 
25-27 
28-29 
31 
32 
33 

34-36 
36 

37-38 
39-40 



— Locut. 1:98. 
— Locut. 1:99, loo- 
— Locut. 4:13. 
— Locut. 1:101. 
— Locut. 4:13. 
19 — Con. Mend. 10. 
— Sermo 4:23. 
—De Civ. Dei 16:37. 
— Sermo 4 : 20. 
— Sermo 5 : 4. 
— De Civ. Dei 16:37. 
— Quaest. 1:80. 
— Sermo 4:26. 
— Sermo 5 : 4. 
— Sermo 4:27. 
— Sermo 4 : 28. 



VERSE 




IS 


— Con. Faust. 22 


57- 


16 


— Con. Faust. 22 


S8. 


27 


— Locut. 1:110. 




30 


—Quaest. 1:92. 
— Locut. 2:2. 




33 


— Locut. iriii. 




42 


—Quaest. 1:93. 






Chapter 


31 


2 


—Locut. 1:112. 




7 


—Quaest. 1:95. 




10 


— Locut. 1:113. 




13 


— Locut. 1:114. 




30 


—Quaest. 1:94. 




31 


— Locut. 1:115. 




33 


—Locut. 1:116. 




37 


— Locut. 1:117. 




41 


—Quaest. 1:95. 




42 


—Quaest. 2:35. 




45 


— Quaest. 1:96. 




48-49— Quaest. 1:98. 




SO 


— Quaest. 1:99. 




S4 


— Quaest. 1:100. 






Chapter 


32 


3- 


5— Locut. 1:119. 





Chapter 28 


8-12 — Quaest. 1:102. 




17-18 — Locut. 1:120, 121. 


I- 4— De Civ. Dei 16:38. 


20 — Quaest. 1:103. 


5 —Locut. 1:103. 


22 — Locut. 1:122. 


10-18— De Civ. Dei 16:38. 


24-30— Con. Max. 2 : 26. 


19 -De Civ. Dei 16:38. 




—Quaest. 1:85. 


Chapter ^^ 




10 — Quaest. 1:105. 


Chapter 29 


13 —Locut. 1:124. 


5 — Locut. 1 : 107. 


18-20— Quaest. i : 108. 


7 —Locut. I : io8. 




10 —Quaest. 1:86. 


Chapter 34 


11-12— Quaest. 1:87. 


I —Quaest. i : 108. 


20 — Quaest. 1:88. 


2- 3— Quaest. i : 107. 


26 — Con. Faust. 22:52. 


7 — Locut. 1:125. 


27-30-Quaest. 1:89. 


8 — Quaest. i: 117. 


Chapter 30 


15 — Locut. 1:127. 




19 —Locut. 1:128. 


I — Con. Faust. 22:54. 


26 — Locut. 1:129. 


4 — Locut. 1:109. 


28-29 — Locut. 1:130. 


II — Quaest. 1:91. 


30 — Quaest. 1:109. 



INDEX TO SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS 



129 



Chapter 35 



I — Quaest. 1:110 
2- 4 — Quaest. i:iii 

5 — Quaest. 1:112 

6 — Quaest. 1:113 

10 — Quaest. 1:114. 

11 — Quaest. 1:115 
^S~^5 — Quaest. 1:116 
26 



— Quaest. 1:117. 

Chapter 36 
— Quaest. i : 1 20. 
— Quaest. 1:121. 
— Locut. 1:131. 

Chapter 37 



I- 2 — Quaest. 1:122. 

10 — Quaest. 1:123. 
— Locut. 1:132. 
—Locut. 1:134, 135- 
— Locut. 1:136. 
— Quaest. 1:125, 126. 
— Quaest. 1:127. 

Chapter 38 
I- 3 — Quaest. 1:128. 
14 — Quaest. 1:138. 
26 — Quaest. 1:139. 

Chapter 39 

I — Quaest. 1:130. 

4 — Quaest. 1:140. 

6 — Quaest. 1:141, 142. 

7 — Quaest. 1:143. 
12 — Quaest. 1:144. 
22 — Quaest. 1:145. 

Chapter 40 

8 — ^Locut. 1:146. 

12 — Locut. 1:147. 

13 — Locut. 1 : 148. 
16 — Quaest. 1:131. 

19 — Locut. 1 : 149, 150. 

Chapter 41 
I —Locut. 1:151; Quaest. 1:132. 
7 — Locut. 1:152. 
9-10 — Locut. 1:153. 

11 — Locut. 1:154. 
13 — Locut. 1:155. 



VERSE 

19 — Locut. 1:156. 

21 — Locut. 1:157. 

25 — Locut. 1:158. 

26 — Quaest. 3:57. 

30 — Quaest. 1:133; Locut. 1:159. 
33-34 — Locut. 1:160. 

35 — Locut. i:i6i. 

38 —Quaest. i : 134. 

40 — Locut. 1:162. 

44 — Locut. 1:163. 

45 —Quaest. 1 : 135, 136, 
49 — Quaest. 1:137. 

Chapter 42 

1 — Locut. 1:164. 

2 — Locut. 1:164, 165. 
9 — Quaest, i : 138. 

II — Locut. 1:166. 

13 — Locut. 1:167. 

14 — Locut. 1:168. 
15-16 — Quaest. 1:139. 
19 — Locut. 1 : 169. 

22 — Locut. 1:170. 

23 — Quaest. 1:140. 

24 — Quaest. 1:141. 
32-34 — Locut. 1 : 172. 

35 —Locut. 1:173. 

36 — Locut. 1:174. 
38 — Quaest. 1:142. 

Chapter 43 

3 — ^Locut. 1:175. 

7 — Locut. 1:176. 

8 — Quaest. 2:47. 
16 — Locut. 1:177. 
18 — Locut. 1:178. 
21 — Locut. 1:179. 

23 — Locut. 1 : 180; Quaest. i : 143. 

28 — Locut. 1:181. 
32 — Locut. 1:182. 

34 — Locut. 1:183; Quaest. 1:144. 

Chapter 44 

6 — Locut. 1:184. 

7 — Locut. 1:184, 185. 

9 — Locut. 1:186. 

15 — Quaest. 1:145. 

29 — De Gen. ad lit. 12:33. 
34 — Locut. 1:187. 



[30 



VERSE 



A STUDY OF Augustine's versions of genesis 



Chapter 45 



2- 3 — Locut. 1:188. 

7 — Quaest. i : 148. 

16 



-Locut. i: i< 



Chapter 46 

2 — Locut. 1:190. 
4 — Locut. 1:191. 
6- 7 — Quaest. 1:149.. 
8 -De Civ. Dei 16:40. 
15 — Quaest. 1:151. 

26 — Epist. 190:5. 

27 — Quaest. 1:152. 

28 — ^Locut. 1 : 192. 
31-32 — Locut. 1:193. 
34 —Quaest. 1:154. 

Chapter 47 
4 — Quaest. 1:160. 
5- 6— Quaest. i:i55- 

8 — Locut. 1:194. 

9 — Locut. 1:195; Quaest. 1:156. 

11 — Quaest. 1:157. 

12 — Quaest. 1:158; Locut. 1:196. 

13 — Locut. 1:197. 

14 — Quaest. 1:159. 

15 — Locut. 1:198. 

16 — Quaest. 1:160. 
20 — Locut. 1 : 199. 
22 — Locut. 1:200. 



VERSE 

26 

28 

29 

31 



— Locut. 1:201. 
— Locut. 1:202. 
— Quaest. 1:161. 
— Quaest. 1:162. 

Chaster 48 

1 — Locut. 1:203. 

4 — Quaest. 1:163. 

5- 6 — Quaest. 1:164. 

16 — Locut. 1:204. 

18 — Locut. 1:205. 

19 — Quaest. 1 : 166. 

Chapter 49 
8-12— De Civ. Dei 16:41. 
24 — Locut. 1:206. 
27 —Sermo 333:3. 
32 — Quaest. 1:168. 

Chapter 50 
— Locut. 1 : 207. 
— Locut. 1 : 207. 
— Locut. 1:208. 
— Quaest. 1:170. 
— Locut. 1 : 209. 
— Quaest. 1:171, 172; «Locut. i: 

210. 
— Locut. 1:211. 
— Locut. 1:212. 
— Locut. 1:213. 



22-23 — De Civ. Dei 16:40. 



\ 



imu^ 



RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 
University of California Library 

or to the 

NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
BIdg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
University of California 
Richmond, CA 94804-4698 

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 

• 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
(510)642-6753 

• 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing 
books to NRLF 

• Renewals and recharges may be made 
4 days prior to due date 

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 

AUG 9 2003 



DD20 15M 4-02 



LD21 — JC^40m-5774 
{R8191L) 



'■^*^ General Library 

University of California 



Berkeley 

UNIY. OF CALIF., BERK. 







U C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 



CDM7MmSfi=l 








^^ytLm9it4l